《Gangsters:Rise To The Top》 The Arrival of The Storm The sun had barely risen over Jengraimukh Academy, yet the air was already electric with tension. More than just an institution, the academy was a battleground¡ªwhere rivalries ignited, alliances shattered, and legends were born. Students in academy jackets filled the pathways, some sharpening their skills in open training fields, while others gathered around towering notice boards displaying the strongest fighters'' rankings. But today, something felt different. A fight was underway.(An official fight for power) A Clash of Captains In the heart of the academy courtyard, a fierce battle raged between two elite warriors: Subho, Second Division Captain of The Dragons, and Ruhit, Second Division Captain of the Bulls of Majuli. Their strikes were a blur of power and speed, the ground beneath them cracking under their force. The gathered crowd roared with every exchange. Then¡ªRuhit surged forward, his leg cutting through the air like a blade. A devastating roundhouse kick sent Subho hurtling towards a sharp, spiked stone wall at breakneck speed. Gasps filled the air. Subho was seconds from impact¡ª This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. And then¡ª A blur of motion. A gust of wind. Before anyone could process what happened, he was saved. The crowd fell into stunned silence. The one standing there, having caught Subho mid-air with effortless speed, was none other than¡ª Mriganko Doley (Mri) The Undefeated General of The Three Souls. At 5''8", his lean frame carried the weight of countless battles. His sharp jawline, dark eyes, and calm, unreadable expression made him impossible to ignore. Yet, despite the attention, he stood there, hands in his pockets, completely unfazed. Whispers erupted like wildfire. "Is that really him?" "No way¡­ I heard he ruled Dibrugarh Academy!" "Then why the hell is he here?" But Mri? He didn''t care. Dibrugarh was the past. Jengraimukh was the new battlefield. --- The Council''s Reaction Deep inside the academy, the Student Council Chamber was heavy with silence. Behind an ornate wooden desk, General Secretary Chandrosekhar Doley studied a single file¡ªstamped with Mriganko Doley''s transfer papers. Across from him, arms crossed, stood Tarun Rajbongshi, President of the Disciplinary Union. He exhaled slowly. "The Asol Tanis won''t sit quietly, GS." Chandrosekhar didn''t look up. "They already know." A pause. Then¡ªTarun smirked. "Then this academy is about to become a warzone." A Meeting with an Old Friend Back outside, Mri walked through the Main Hall¡ªa massive space lined with banners representing the strongest gangs. At its center, a grand notice board displayed the current fighter rankings¡ªa symbol of power in the academy. He didn''t even glance at it. "Rankings don''t matter. Strength does." Then¡ª A shadow blocked his path. Mri''s gaze flicked up. A familiar smirk. "Took you long enough, Mri." Ayang.Leader of The Revolutionary Stars. But more than that¡ªMri''s childhood friend. Mri''s lips twitched slightly. "Still talking too much, Ayang." Ayang chuckled. "And you''re still pretending you don''t care. Welcome back, brother." Beside him, Vice Leader Rihan crossed his arms, his sharp gaze studying Mri. "This academy isn''t kind to newcomers¡ªespecially not someone like you." Mri shrugged. "I don''t need kindness." Before Rihan could respond¡ª CRASH. The thunderous sound of heavy boots against marble. The crowd parted instantly. A massive figure stepped forward, towering over the rest. Broad shoulders. A scar across his cheek. Muscles like forged steel. His uniform bore a single emblem¡ª A Dragon''s Fang. A member of The Dragons. The strongest gang in the academy. His piercing gaze locked onto Mri. "Yo! New guy. Fight me." The hall fell silent. Mri exhaled. Here we go. An Asol Tani Chapter 2: An Asol Tani The hall was dead silent. Every pair of eyes was locked onto Mri and the towering figure before him. "Yo, new guy. Fight me." The voice was deep, carrying the weight of undisputed confidence¡ªas if the result had already been decided. It was Neel, 5th Division Captain of The Dragons. Mri exhaled slowly, his hands still stuffed in his pockets. Pointless fights weren''t worth his time. Before he could respond, Ayang stepped forward, his smirk sharp as ever. "Tsk. You Dragons always like throwing your weight around, huh?" He crossed his arms lazily. "Since when does anyone here have to answer to you?" Neel''s grin widened as he cracked his knuckles. "Step aside, Ayang. I''m not here for you." His gaze locked onto Mri. "I''ve heard the stories¡ªan undefeated fighter from Dibrugarh? I don''t buy it. If you''re really that strong¡­ prove it." A low murmur rippled through the crowd. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "This is insane. Neel is ranked in the Top 30!" "Why is he going after Mri on his first day?" But Mri''s expression remained blank. He could already tell. Neel was strong. But not enough. He tilted his head slightly. "No thanks." The crowd gasped. Neel''s grin vanished. "What?" Mri simply shrugged. "Not interested." He turned, already walking away. And that''s when it happened. A blur of motion. Neel''s fist shot forward¡ªaimed straight for Mri''s face. Fast. Powerful. A knockout blow. But¡ª Mri was gone. No, not gone. Moved. A single step to the side¡ªsmooth, effortless¡ªas if he had predicted the attack before it even began. Neel''s fist struck empty air. The crowd erupted. "WHAT THE HELL?!" "Did you see that?!" "He dodged without even looking!" Neel stumbled forward, eyes wide in shock. That had never happened before. Mri turned his gaze toward him, cold and unbothered. "I said¡­ I''m not interested." A chill spread through the air. This wasn''t arrogance. This was dominance. And everyone in that hall felt it. But Neel wasn''t done. His Aura flared¡ªdeep red light enveloping his fists. "I don''t care if you''re interested or not. YOU DON''T GET TO IGNORE ME!" He lunged again. And then¡ª A shockwave rippled through the hall. A hand landed on Neel''s shoulder. Not Mri''s. Someone else had appeared between them. A tall figure, draped in a black academy jacket, his presence alone heavy enough to crush the room. The crowd froze in fear. An Asol Tani Neel''s face paled as he realized who was standing behind him. A deep voice rumbled through the hall. "Hoi,you rat of The Dragons,step aside." Silence. Adonish.One of the Seven Asol Tanis. The academy itself feared him. And right now¡ªhis gaze was locked on Mri. A warning. A challenge. "Stay in your lane, newcomer." Ayang stepped forward "And you are here to threaten him?" "Ah....ah! I was just passing by,went to eat pani puri." "Well ,I am going now." And just like that¡ª Mri''s quiet entry into Jengraimukh Academy had turned into a storm. The Challenge Chapter 3:The Challenge The final bell rang, signaling the end of the day''s last class. Jengraimukh Academy''s corridors flooded with students¡ªsome rushing to their hostels, others gathering in groups, whispering strategies and alliances. This school was a battlefield, even when fists weren''t flying. A month had passed since Mri''s arrival.Now he is a member of The Revolutionary Stars. (There are 5 gangs in the Academy. 1.The Dragons- The Supreme Rulers 2.The Revolutionary Stars - The Rising Stars 3.Black Wolves - The Silent Predators 4.Amai Gang - The Underground King''s 5.Bulls of Majuli- The Unstoppable Force) (*Not all the 12000 students of Jengraimukh Academy are members of any gangs. There are many independent students who hates this gang system) Mri walked through the hallways, hands in his pockets, his sharp jawline catching the dim glow of the setting sun. Unlike the others, he didn''t rush. He didn''t talk. He simply walked. Ahead of him, Ayang and Rihan was walking ¡ªhis childhood friend, now the leader of The Revolutionary Stars. He had changed, his presence carrying the weight of leadership. A faint flicker of green aura danced around him, a subtle reminder of his power. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "You''ve been quiet today," Ayang noted, scanning Mri''s unreadable expression. Mri exhaled. "Nothing worth talking about." Ayang smirked. "Still pretending not to care?" Mri stopped. He turned slightly, his dark eyes sharper than before. "I care about the things that matter." A beat of silence. Their gazes locked¡ªa moment of unspoken understanding. Before the gangs. Before the wars. Before Jengraimukh Academy. Then, the atmosphere shifted. From the other side of the hallway, a group of students parted like the Red Sea¡ªnot out of respect, but out of fear. Three figures emerged. "Look who it is. The so-called ''Legend of Dibrugarh'' acting like he''s something special in Jengraimukh." Mri remained still. Ayang''s smirk faded. The one who had spoken was Baikon Lagachu, Vice President of The Dragons¡ªthe most feared gang in the academy. His Black Aura swirled like a storm, and the arrogance in his stance was undeniable. Behind him, two more figures loomed¡ªdivision captains of The Dragons, their eyes burning with hostility. Ayang cracked his knuckles. "Let me guess¡ªyou came looking for a fight?" Baikon laughed, his voice echoing through the hallway. "Inside the academy? Don''t be stupid, Ayang." His grin widened. "But outside?" He leaned in slightly, locking eyes with Mri. "You and I both know that''s a different story." A faint pressure filled the air¡ªtension. Everyone knew the rule: no fights inside the academy. But outside? It was a free-for-all. Baikon''s smirk deepened. "You''ve been keeping your head down since you got here, Mri. But that''s not how things work here." His voice dropped. "I know who you are. What you''ve done. But none of that matters in Jengraimukh. You''re either at the top, or you''re nothing." He turned away, his challenge set in stone. "Tomorrow evening ,The Eastern Ground. No running. No excuses." As he and his men disappeared into the crowd, a wave of murmurs erupted. Mri had been called out. Ayang sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "Well... that escalated quickly." Mri didn''t respond right away. He stared at the spot where Baikon had been standing. Then¡ªslowly¡ªhis lips curled into a smirk. "It''s about time." Dear Readers,Your Support Means Evrything Hey everyone! My dear readers ?? Thank you for reading Gangsters: Rise to the Top! Your support and time mean the world to me. Writing this story has been an incredible journey, and I want to make it even better for you all. If you''re enjoying the novel, please add it to your library! It might seem like a small action, but it makes a HUGE difference. Here''s why: ? It helps the novel grow ¨C More library adds boost visibility on Webnovel, helping more readers discover this story. ? It shows your support ¨C Your engagement lets me know you want more chapters, motivating me to update faster! ? You get instant updates ¨C Adding it to your library means you''ll never miss a new chapter. If you haven''t done it yet, just hit the "Add to Library" button¡ªit''s free and only takes a second! The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Let''s build this story together. Your feedback, comments, and support mean everything. Let me know what you think, and let''s rise to the top together! Hey everyone again! First of all, thank you for checking out Gangsters: Rise to the Top! This story isn''t just about gang wars or fighting¡ªit''s about power, ambition, loyalty, and the struggle for true freedom. I wanted to create a world where strength isn''t just about fists, but about willpower, strategy, and the burdens people carry. In this academy, power rules everything, but what happens when someone dares to challenge the system? What happens when someone decides that the world isn''t set in stone¡ªthat the strongest aren''t those born with power, but those who are willing to fight for it? Mriganko(Mri) Doley isn''t a hero. He isn''t a villain either. He''s just someone with a goal, a reason to fight, and a past that won''t let him stop. Along the way, he''ll meet powerful allies, dangerous enemies, and people who blur the line between the two. The world of Gangsters: Rise to the Top is filled with secrets, betrayals, and hidden truths¡ªsome that even the strongest fighters fear. This is a story of rising against the odds, breaking the system, and proving that even in a world ruled by strength, the heart and mind matter just as much as fists. To all the readers¡ªwhether you love action, deep character stories, or intense rivalries¡ªI hope this story keeps you hooked, makes you feel something, and maybe even inspires you in some way. So buckle up, because this is just the beginning. And please add this novel to your library, it helps a lot ,please . Let''s rise to the top together. ¡ª Her_Comrade Gangsters:- The Aura System G-Rise :The Aura System Three Stages i) Base Aura(Spark Light Aura)(Initial awakening) The first aura someone gets after awakening.(Initial Strength Indicator) ?21 Days later after the awakening,every awakening humans develop a base aura that defines their natural combat potential. ? Aura doesn''t give super powers but enhances strength, endurance,and instincts in battle. Base Aura Power lvl. (Out of 100) 1. Spark Light Aura 10 2. Brown Aura 20 3. Pink Aura 32 4. White Aura 45 5. Black Aura 50 6. Red Aura 60 7. Blue Aura 70 8. Violet Aura 80 9. Green Aura 90 10. Yellow Aura(Rarest ) 100 Lvl 1- Weak,no combat instinct Lvl 2- Decent fighter,can improve with training Lvl 3- Skilled fighter,above average instinct Lvl 4- Strong, aggressive Lvl 5- Strong, aggressive , powerful , durability Lvl 6- Perfect combat instincts,speed Lvl 7- Insane speed , durability , unstoppable rage Lvl 8- Extreme durability , unstoppable rage, balance Lvl 9- Mastery over balance and adaptability Lvl 10- Unknown and beyond all logic * However ,every users can train themselves,and can get stronger,into an insane level up on its own auras and become more powerful. ii). Darkened Auras (Second Awakening)- A stronger,more unstable version of the base aura. (Power surged & unleashed potential) ? If a fighter pushes their aura beyond its limit,they can enter second Awakening. ? Their aura darkens and becomes more powerful but may cause mental disability. ? Not Everyone can Awaken their Darken Aura The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. 1. Dark Brown- Faster reflexes, greater endurance. 2. Dark Pink- Enhanced martial arts precision. 3. Dark White - Extreme power. 4. Dark Black - Violent combat instincts 5. Dark Red - Genius Level battle awareness 6. Dark Blue - Instant reactions 7. Dark Violet - Berserk more, undying rage 8. Dark Green- Absolute control ,peak efficiency 9. Dark Yellow- A phenomenon beyond human comprehension Danger:- If a fighter can''t handle their Darkened Aura,they may go insane or even die. iii) Cosmic Aura(Ultimate Awakening)- The final rarest form of aura. (The Ultimate Level) ? The strongest and rarest form of aura achieved after fully mastering and when they go all out in their Darkened Aura. ? Only a handful of fighters in history have achieved this. ? Fighters with Cosmic Auras transcend normal combat and fight on an almost supernatural level- but still rely on martial arts,Not Magic or Supernatural powers . 1. Cosmic Red- Unbreakable endurance, limitless stamina 2. Cosmic Blue- Master-level martial arts movements, untouchable in battle 3. Cosmic Violet - Ultimate raw power, perfect offense 4. Cosmic Green- Becomes nearly immortal in battle,pure destruction 5. Cosmic Yellow- The ultimate balance of power ,skill and instincts. God speed. The most terrifying, reality breaking phenomenon Additionally, Lighting Aura is a bloodline based aura that only certain chosen families can Awaken(Ancient lineage power) - Lighting Aura is not a stage ,but a rare , inherited ability found in only a few families. - A person born into a Lighting Aura Bloodline,may unlocks Lightning combat instincts,making them several times faster than normal fighters. - Unlike normal auras , Lightning Aura can Awaken directly skipping Darkened and Cosmic Stages. ? Traits of Lighting Aura Fighters - inhuman speed and reflexes - can predict and dodge attacks before they are fully executed -extremely rare - only one or two fighters per generation can awaken this aura - when they fights, Lightning sparks comes out of their body. The Rogue Auras(Lost Powers) These were the auras that existed in the past but were erased from history! - "Void Aura"- A cursed aura that negates all others. Anyone who had it in the last was killed or erased from records. -"Celestial Aura"- The purest and most divine aura, believed to be too powerful for a human to control. Jasmine had traces of it! *** AURA CLASH (Battle of Will & Dominance ) - When two Powerful fighters unleash their auras at the same times ,a phenomen called AURA CLASH happens. ? Aura Clashes are not just about power - they are about mental willpower and combat dominance. ? If one fighter''s aura completely overpowers the other,the weaker fighter may be knocked out instantly before the fight even starts. ? Two fighters with equal aura cause destruction around them,shaking the battlefield. The Gangs of Jengraimukh Academy 1. The Dragons- The Supreme Rulers Status - The Strongest and Largest Gang(3000 members) ?Leader - Dipangkar Borgahain( A tactical genius known for his ruthless authority) Aura- Green ?Vice leader- Baikon Lagachu(A powerhouse who controls the battlefield through fear) Aura- Black Structure - 15 Divisions (200 members each division) Reputation - Holds absolute control over the academy. - Known for their military style discipline and unmatched numbers. - The only gang with direct influence over the academy''s administration Speciality - Overwhelming Force:No other gang can match their numbers and coordination. - Elite Commanders - Each divison is led by a specialist in combat ,strategy ,or intelligence. Division Captain Vice Div Capt. 1st - Gaurav 1st- Neha 2nd- Subho 2nd - Juthika 3rd- Lopon 3rd- Bistrita 4th- Rajesh 4th- Ramlin 5th- Neel 5th- Kaushik 6th- Pranjol 6th- Rony 7th- Abhinash 7th- Ayano 8th- Malobika 8th- Monin 9th- Partha 9th- Karan 10th- Preetul 10th- Johor Jyoti 11th- Bibek 11th- Migang 12th- Purobi 12th- Bhaigojit 13th- Vishal 13th- Lenin 14th- Dishan 14th- Sombu The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. 15th- Manshal 15th- Jitul 2. THE REVOLUTIONARY STARS - THE RISING STORMS Status - Second in Power,Fatest growing gang ? Leader- Ayang Pegu (Charismatic,bold,and known for rallying the broken) Aura- Green ? Vice leader - Rihan Doley( A strategist wbo handles the dirty work behind the scenes) Aura- White Structure - 6 Divisions (150 members each division) Reputation -The rebels of the academy - challenging the authority of The Dragons - A sanctuary for those who refuse to be controlled by the bigger gangs. - Mri is a new member,hiding his true strength. Speciality - Flexible tactics - known for their ability to adapt to any enemy''s strategy. Unity- members are fiercely loyal and will fight to the death for each other. Division Captain Vice Div Capt 1st- Tanuja 1st-Roman 2nd- Sunil 2nd- Deba 3rd- Omanso 3rd- Supong 4th- Udit 4th- Girish 5th- Khunjon 5th-James 6th- Alex 6th- Pankaj 3. THE BLACK WOLVES- THE SILENT PREDATORS Status - Masters of stealth and espionage ?Leader- Shahid Morang(cold, calculating,and feared for his underhand methods) Aura- Blue ?Vice Leader- Mintu Doley(A tactical shadow who moves undetected) Aura- Brown Structure - 7 Divisions (100 members each division) Reputation - Specialist in covert operations, intelligence gathering and sabotage - known for ambushes , disinformation,and striking firm the shadowd. - never engage in open battle- but ehent hey strike ,the damge is permanent. Speciality - Assassination Tactics-silent ,swift,and untraceable. Information warfare - control through blackmail and secrets Division Captains Vice Div Capt 1st- Rishiraj 1st- Anuskha 2nd- Pranjol 2nd- Michael 3rd- Prajukta 3rd- Jordan 4th- Rahul 4th- Kijen 5th- Zesan 5th- Himpu 6th- Nyodak 6th- Jatin 7th- Anjulush 7th- Mahendra 4. AMAI GANG- THE UNDERGROUND KINGS Status - Most ruthless and lawless,though very funny ?Leader- Biplob Doley(Brutal , unpredictable and obsessed with chaos) Aura- Black ? Vice leader - Girish Doley (A hot headed enforcer with an unyielding temper) Aura- Red Structure - 5 Divisions (90 members each division) Reputation- Feared criminals ,known for breaking academic rules in the outside world - no moral cods- they take whatever they want through brutality - rumoured to have connections to external gangs beyond Majuli Speciality - Street Combat:masters of unregulated ,violent fights - fear tactics- use intimidation to keep others in line. Division Captains Vice Div Capt 1st- Ater Pegu 1st- Ram Kr Pegu 2nd- Migang Pegu 2nd - Lakhya 3rd- Gautom Doley 3rd- Jyotishman 4th- Makhon Pegu. 4th- Mintu 5th- Migom Doley 5th- Ajoy 5.BULLS OF MAJULI - THE UNSTOPPABLE FORCE Status - Strongest in physical combat ?Leader- Rihanjit Mili(A towering figure who relies in brute strength) Aura- Red ? Vice leader - Midush Mili (The only one who can match Rihanjit''s power), Aura- Blue Structure - 3 Divisions(400 Members each) Reputation - Known for physical dominance - they value raw strength over everything - Focus on open battlefield fights and combat competitions - Often clash with The Dragons in physical competitions. Speciality - Close Combat - Unmatched in hand to hand fights. Endurance - Thier fighters can take extreme damage and keep going. Division Captains Vice Div Capt 1st- Haricharan 1st- Bhaskar 2nd- Ruhit 2nd- Ankur 3rd- Thomas 3rd - Arvind Protagonists 1. Mriganko Doley (Mri) Aura- Yellow(yet to be awaken) - One of the known yellow aura wielder - Unknown potential,feared and respected by even the academy and the authorities - Undefeated title in Dibrugarh Height- 5''8" Weight- 71 kg Physique - Lean but powerful,with a chiseled jawline and sharp eyes that intimate opponents ? Personality -Emotionally distant ,but fiercely loyal to his close ones. - Prefers to stay in the background but steps up when necessary. - Carries deep scars from his past, including a heartbreak he never talks about. ?Backstory- Mri was once the General of The Three Souls,the ruling gang in Dibrugarh. Under his command,the gang dominated every battle, tournament,and underground war. However after a painful betrayal and personal loss,he left Dibrugarh and went back to his childhood place,Majuli,where he is now just a member of The Revolutionary Stars. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. 2. Ishaan Pegu (Ishu) Aura- White Master of defense and counterattacks A calm strategist who never lets emotions cloud adjustment. Leader of The Three Souls Height- 5''5" Build- Compact but agile. Personality - A master strategist ,always two steps ahead of everyone. - Witty and sharped tongue - he enjoys manipulating situations to his advantage. - A smooth talker and a playboy,but he gets serious when things really matter. - Has an iron willpower - no amount of pain or pressure can break him 3.Kongkan Pegu (Kai) Aura- Blue The most feared among the students He awakened his Blue Aura to Dark Blue,and he is said to be close enough to yellow aura Height- 5''8" Build- Thin but deceptive - his speed and endurance are unmatched Personality - Silent , observant ,and deadly - Unwavering loyal - will fight to the death for his loved ones. - Unlike Mri and Ishu,he has no interest in power - he fights only when necessary. - Deeply devoted to his love Ponchi- his biggest weakness and his greatest strength. - Vice leader of The Three Souls Protagonist Trio Dynamic ? Mri- The fighter who doesn''t want to lead,but always ends up leading. ? Ishu - The mastermind who plays the long game. ? Kai- The silent protector who will take down anyone who threatens his loved ones. The Promise in Blood Chapter 4 ¨C The Promise in Blood The streets were quiet, too quiet. Mri walked beside his little sister, Moyuri(Mumu)down a narrow alley, their footsteps echoing between the old brick walls. Mumu held onto his arm, her usual energy making her seem oblivious to the tense atmosphere. "Dada, you always say you¡¯ll buy me ice cream, but you never do," she pouted. Mri chuckled, ruffling her hair. "Alright, alright. Today, I promise." They were almost at the corner shop when Mri felt something shift in the air. A cold wave of danger. He grabbed Mumu¡¯s wrist and pulled her close. Then they appeared. Five men, stepping out from the shadows like wolves. The one in front moved with slow, calculated steps. His scarred jaw clenched, his eyes dark with something that made Mri¡¯s stomach twist. Lokan. Mri knew him. Everyone in the neighborhood did. Lokan wasn¡¯t just any thug¡ªhe was a man with a grudge, and that grudge was with their family. Their mother, Juli Doley, had once defied him. She had refused to bow, refused to give in to his demands. And Lokan never forgot a slight. "Well, well," Lokan¡¯s voice was like gravel scraping against metal. "Look at you two, all alone." Mri¡¯s heart pounded. He stepped in front of Mumu. "We don¡¯t want trouble." Lokan smirked. "But trouble wants you." Then came the blow. A fist slammed into Mri¡¯s stomach, knocking the breath out of him. He staggered, but before he could react, another punch sent him to his knees. Mumu screamed. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. "Dada!" Mri tried to get up, but a heavy boot crushed him down. He gasped for air, his vision swimming. "Your mother should¡¯ve known better than to mess with me," Lokan spat. "She thought she could defy me? That there wouldn¡¯t be consequences?" Mumu was struggling in the grasp of one of Lokan¡¯s men. "Let her go!" Mri choked out, blood dripping from his lip. Lokan crouched beside him. "Watch closely, boy. This is what happens to those who stand against me." Then¡ªa sickening crack. Mumu¡¯s body hit the ground. Mri¡¯s world shattered. Lokan and his men walked away laughing, leaving him in the dirt, blood pooling beneath him. Darkness swallowed him. --- Mri woke up to the sterile scent of antiseptic. His body ached, his head throbbed. He blinked against the harsh hospital lights. Then he saw her. Mumu. She lay in the bed beside him, tubes and wires attached to her small frame. Her face was pale, her chest rising and falling only because of the machines keeping her alive. Coma. The word stabbed through his mind like a knife. He pulled himself out of bed, wincing at the pain, and stumbled to her side. His fingers trembled as they wrapped around her cold hand. "Mumu... wake up," he whispered, voice breaking. "Please..." Tears blurred his vision. Guilt clawed at his chest, suffocating him. This is my fault. I was too weak. His nails dug into his palms, drawing blood. The rage inside him burned brighter than ever. He looked at her peaceful face, the rhythmic beeping of the machines filling the silence. Then, he made a vow. "I swear, Mumu... I¡¯ll never be weak again. I¡¯ll tear this entire gang system apart, starting with the one at the top. No one will ever suffer like this again. I¡¯ll make them pay." His grip tightened around her hand, his heart filled with rage and purpose. That was the day Mri stopped being a boy. That was the day he became something else. --- Present Day ¨C Rooftop of the Revolutionary Stars¡¯ Base The city stretched before him, neon lights flickering like distant stars. Mri sat on the edge of the building, staring at the horizon, fingers tracing the old scars on his knuckles. Behind him, footsteps approached. Ayang. The leader of The Revolutionary Stars leaned against the railing, a cigarette between his fingers. Mri. Meeting¡¯s starting. Get down here." Mri exhaled slowly. "I¡¯m coming." He stood up, adjusting his jacket. The past still burned in his veins. The war was far from over. The Challenge of The East Chapter 5:The Challenge of The East The news spread like wildfire. By the time Mri and Ayang reached their dorms, the entire academy was buzzing¡ªMri, the undefeated General of The Three Souls, had been challenged by Baikon, the Vice President of The Dragons. A fight that could shake the academy to its core was about to take place. Inside the Den of The Dragons Deep within the academy, in a vast underground hall, The Dragons had assembled. Tension hung heavy in the air as the fifteen division captains stood in formation. At the center, seated on a throne-like chair, was Dipangkar Borgohain, the leader of The Dragons. His green aura pulsed around him like a living storm, a silent reminder of his power. Beside him, arms crossed, stood Baikon, his black aura crackling like lightning. "So, it''s confirmed?" Dipangkar''s voice was calm yet authoritative. Baikon nodded. "Yeah. Mri accepted my challenge." A murmur spread through the captains¡ªexcitement, curiosity, and unease mixed together. "That guy ruled Dibrugarh, right?" asked Dishan, the Captain of the 14th Division. "Yeah," added Abhinash, the Captain of the 7th Division, cracking his knuckles. "They say he never lost a fight there." Baikon smirked. "Well, this isn''t Dibrugarh. He won''t be so lucky here." You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Dipangkar finally stood. His mere presence silenced the room. His sharp gaze met Baikon''s. "Do not underestimate him," he warned. "If he is as strong as they claim, this won''t be an easy fight. But if you win, The Dragons will cement their rule over Jengraimukh." Baikon''s grin widened. "I won''t lose." Dipangkar''s aura flared, casting eerie shadows across the hall. "Then don''t disappoint me." Inside The Revolutionary Stars'' Hideout On the other side of the academy, The Revolutionary Stars gathered in their own meeting space¡ªa hidden room beneath an old building. At the head of the table sat Ayang, their leader. Across from him was Rihan, his vice leader. Mri leaned against the wall, arms crossed. He wasn''t interested in strategy discussions, but he listened in silence. "This isn''t just a fight," Rihan said, voice serious. "If Mri wins, The Dragons will suffer a humiliating blow. If he loses, they''ll try to take over." "We don''t interfere," Ayang declared. "Mri wouldn''t want that." The division captains of The Revolutionary Stars exchanged glances¡ªsome tense, some eager. Tanuja ¨C 1st Division Captain Sunil ¨C 2nd Division Captain Omanso ¨C 3rd Division Captain Udit ¨C 4th Division Captain Khunjon ¨C 5th Division Captain Alex ¨C 6th Division Captain "Do you think Mri can win?" Omanso asked after a moment of silence. Ayang smirked. "He''s undefeated for a reason." Mri finally spoke, his voice calm yet firm. "I don''t care about their politics. He called me out¡ªthat''s all that matters." The Next Evening ¨C The Eastern Ground The Eastern Ground¡ªan abandoned area near the academy, infamous as the battleground where the strongest clashed, free from the school''s rules. By the time Mri and Ayang arrived, the ground was already filled with students. Some stood atop rusted fences, others sat on broken concrete slabs. The air buzzed with anticipation. The Dragons gathered in force, their division captains forming an imposing wall behind Baikon. The Revolutionary Stars were there too, fewer in number but unshaken. Their presence alone sent a message¡ªthey were not afraid. At the center of it all stood Baikon, arms crossed, his black aura flickering. His gaze locked onto Mri, a slow smirk stretching across his face. "I was starting to think you''d run away," he taunted. Mri didn''t bother responding. He simply removed his academy jacket, tossing it to Ayang. His physique was lean but powerful¡ªa body shaped by countless battles. He rolled his shoulders, stretching his neck. "We doing this or not?" Baikon''s grin widened. "Oh, we''re doing this." The crowd roared as the two stepped forward. A fight that would shake Jengraimukh Academy was about to begin. The First Clash Chapter 6:The First Clash The Eastern Ground pulsed with anticipation. A sea of students crowded around the battlefield, whispers spreading like wildfire. Everyone knew what was coming. A battle of giants. Baikon¡ªVice President of The Dragons, one of Jengraimukh Academy''s strongest fighters. Mri¡ªthe undefeated legend of Dibrugarh, now a mere member of The Revolutionary Stars, concealing his true strength. But this wasn''t just a fight against Baikon. He was fighting expectations. He was fighting his past. And somewhere in the crowd, watching silently, was a face from that past. Tulina. She stood near the edge of the battlefield, arms crossed, her long brown hair swaying in the evening breeze. She hadn''t expected this. Mri. Here? The boy she once loved. The boy she had walked away from. And now, here he was, facing one of the academy''s most feared fighters¡ªcompletely calm. "So, he''s really back," she muttered. Beside her, a tall figure chuckled. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "He doesn''t look like much." Tulina turned her head slightly. Pranjol, the 2nd Division Captain of The Black Wolves, smirked as he watched the battlefield. "If he was really all that, he wouldn''t be stuck in The Revolutionary Stars," he added. Tulina didn''t respond. She knew better. She had seen Mri fight before. She knew what he was capable of. But the real question was¡ªdid he still have it? The Battle Begins Baikon rolled his shoulders, his Black Aura flaring to life. Sparks crackled around him like a raging storm. Mri, in contrast, simply stood there. No aura. No sign of power. Just piercing, unreadable eyes locked onto his opponent. Baikon smirked. "What, too scared to show your aura?" Mri didn''t respond. The crowd murmured. "Where''s his aura?" "Is he really that strong, or was it just rumors?" "Maybe he lost his touch." A single voice cut through the noise. "Baikon, end this quickly." From his elevated position, Dipangkar, leader of The Dragons, watched with crossed arms. His Green Aura shimmered faintly, his expression unreadable. Baikon grinned. "Gladly." And then¡ª He moved. A blur of motion. His Black Aura surged as his fist sliced through the air. It was fast. It was powerful. But¡ª Mri didn''t even flinch. With the slightest shift of his body¡ª Baikon''s punch missed. A sharp gasp rippled through the crowd. Baikon''s eyes widened for a fraction of a second. He recovered quickly, throwing a second punch¡ªfaster, stronger. Again¡ªMri dodged. Effortlessly. No wasted movement. No unnecessary energy. He was reading every strike before it happened. Baikon''s frustration grew. He increased his speed, his Black Aura flaring wildly as his fists rained down in rapid succession. But Mri wasn''t there anymore. With precise footwork, he weaved through every attack¡ªas if he already knew where each punch would land. The crowd was stunned. Even Dipangkar''s gaze sharpened. Baikon growled, stepping back. "What the hell? You running away? Fight me!" Mri finally spoke. His voice was calm, quiet¡ªbut clear. "You''re too slow." The Undefeated Strikes Back The words stung. Baikon roared, his aura exploding as he lunged forward¡ªthis time, aiming for Mri''s chest. But then¡ª Mri moved. In a blink, he was behind Baikon. The crowd gasped. Baikon barely had time to react before¡ª Mri struck. A single punch. No aura. No flashy moves. Just pure technique. CRACK. Baikon''s eyes widened as pain exploded in his ribs. He staggered, gasping for breath. The arena fell into silence. For the first time¡ªBaikon had been hit so cleanly. The captains of The Dragons were frozen. They knew that wasn''t an ordinary punch. And Tulina? Her fingers curled slightly. She recognized that movement. That speed. That power. This was the same Mri she had once known. And it terrified her. Baikon clenched his jaw, wiping blood from his mouth. His aura flared violently, crackling with raw energy. Mri exhaled softly. He hadn''t even used his aura yet. And already, Baikon was struggling. Dipangkar watched with narrowed eyes. This fight¡­ wasn''t going as expected. Mri shifted his stance slightly, his expression calm, unreadable. Baikon wasn''t weak¡ªfar from it. But compared to the opponents Mri had faced before? This wasn''t even a challenge. And yet, he stayed composed. Because he knew¡ªthis was only the beginning. Breaking The Chains Chapter 7: Breaking The Chains The air was thick with tension. Baikon clenched his fists, his Black Aura surging as he prepared for another strike. But Mri? He remained still. Hands relaxed at his sides. Unfazed. The crowd could feel it now. This wasn''t just a fight. It was a message. Mri wasn''t here to impress anyone. He wasn''t here to prove anything. But he was here to win. The Dragons Strike Back Baikon gritted his teeth. Enough of this! He dashed forward, this time smarter¡ªmore calculated. Instead of aiming for Mri directly, he feinted a high punch¡ªonly to twist his body at the last moment, launching a devastating kick towards Mri''s ribs. It was fast. Too fast for most fighters to react. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. But not for him. THUD¡ª Mri''s hand shot out, stopping Baikon''s kick mid-air. A shockwave spread through the ground, sending dust swirling around them. Baikon''s eyes widened in disbelief. The crowd froze. "He¡­ caught it?" For a moment, silence. And then¡ª Mri moved. With a simple, effortless motion, he twisted Baikon''s leg¡ªand sent him flying. Baikon crashed to the ground, skidding several feet before coming to a stop. The audience exploded. "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!" "DID YOU SEE HOW CASUALLY HE DID THAT?!" "NO AURA¡ªNOTHING¡ªHE JUST THREW BAIKON LIKE A RAGDOLL!" Tulina''s fingers curled into a fist. She hated to admit it¡ªbut Mri was still a monster. The Dragons'' Response Baikon coughed as he struggled to his feet, but before he could fully recover¡ª "Enough." A voice cut through the chaos. Dipangkar, Leader of The Dragons, stepped forward. His Green Aura shimmered, his presence alone commanding silence. Baikon lowered his head slightly. "Leader, I¡ª" Dipangkar raised a hand, stopping him. "You did enough. Stand down." Mri watched silently. He wasn''t surprised. Dipangkar wasn''t a fool. He knew this wasn''t a fight Baikon could win. The real question was¡ªwhat would The Dragons do next? The Revolutionary Stars'' leader, Ayang, stepped forward, standing beside Mri. "You done, or do you want another round?" Dipangkar''s gaze flickered toward Mri. No hostility¡ªjust quiet calculation. Then, he spoke. "Mri¡­ you''re strong. Stronger than most people here." Mri didn''t respond. "But you should know something." Dipangkar''s tone darkened. "This fight? It was just a warm-up. The real battle hasn''t even begun yet." Mri''s expression remained unreadable. But inside, he knew¡ª Dipangkar wasn''t bluffing. There were still far stronger fighters in this academy. And he had just painted a target on his back. A Hidden Threat As The Dragons left, the crowd slowly dispersed, murmuring among themselves. But somewhere in the shadows, a pair of unseen eyes watched Mri closely. A figure in a hoodie, leaning against a pillar. He pulled out his phone and sent a message. "The rumors were true. He''s dangerous." A response came instantly. "Keep watching him. We''ll handle it soon." The hooded figure smirked. "Let''s see how long you can stay undefeated, Mri." That Night¡­ Mri sat alone on the rooftop of the dormitory, staring at the stars. His knuckles still tingled from the fight. A voice interrupted his thoughts. "You were holding back." Mri turned his head. Ayang leaned against the railing, arms crossed. "You could''ve ended Baikon in a single hit. But you didn''t." Mri didn''t answer. Ayang chuckled. "What, afraid of showing your true strength?" Mri sighed. "It''s not about fear. It''s about patience." Ayang raised an eyebrow. "Patience for what?" Mri''s gaze darkened. "For the real fights." Somewhere, deep inside, he knew¡ª His battles were only just beginning. Whispers in the Dark Chapter 8: Whispers in The Dark The academy was alive with rumors. Mri''s battle against Baikon had spread like wildfire. Everyone was talking about it. "Did you hear? He didn''t even use his Aura!" "Baikon was wrecked. Just imagine if Mri actually fought seriously." "The Dragons won''t let this go. This is just the beginning." Despite the buzz, Mri remained the same¡ªcalm, distant, and unreadable. He wasn''t here to gain fame. He wasn''t here to prove a point. But deep down¡­ He knew that silence wouldn''t last forever. A Warning from the Shadows The next evening, as Mri walked alone through the academy''s deserted corridors, he heard footsteps behind him. He didn''t stop. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Didn''t look back. He already knew someone was there. "You made a big mistake." A voice, sharp and low, echoed through the hallway. Mri finally turned. Five figures stood in the dim light. They weren''t ordinary students. They weren''t just another gang. They were messengers. Messengers of someone far more powerful. "Who sent you?" Mri''s voice was calm. The tallest of the group stepped forward, his Black Aura flickering like smoke. "Consider this a warning. You should have stayed quiet, Mri. Now you''ve attracted the wrong kind of attention." Mri stared at them, unimpressed. "And what? You''re here to scare me?" The figure smirked. "Not scare you." "Just test you." In a flash, two of them lunged forward¡ª But before they could even blink¡ª THWACK¡ª Mri vanished from their sight, appearing behind them in a split second. "Huh¡ª" BOOM¡ª Both figures were sent crashing into the walls. The remaining three hesitated. Mri cracked his knuckles, eyes cold. "Test me all you want. Just don''t expect to walk away after." The tallest one clenched his fists, his Black Aura intensifying. "You don''t understand what you''ve started, Mri. There are people even the Asol Tanis fear. And you''ve caught their eye." Mri raised an eyebrow. "Then tell them I''m waiting." The figure smirked. "Soon, you won''t have a choice." With that, the remaining three disappeared into the darkness, leaving their fallen comrades behind. Mri sighed. "Looks like things are moving faster than I expected." The Revolutionary Stars Gather That night, in the hidden meeting hall of The Revolutionary Stars, Ayang slammed his fist on the table. "Those bastards actually sent people after you?" Mri leaned against the wall, arms crossed. "Yeah. Five of them. Not too strong, but the message was clear." Rihan, the vice leader, rubbed his temples. "This isn''t good. If they''re making moves now, it means someone from the top is watching you." Ayang gritted his teeth. "We need to be ready. We need to move before they do." Mri, however, remained silent. Something was bothering him. This wasn''t just about the fight with Baikon. This was bigger. And he needed to find out who was pulling the strings. Elsewhere¡­ Deep inside the academy, behind locked doors and hidden meetings, a man sat on an ornate chair. His Violet Aura radiated with power. He tapped his fingers on the table, his expression unreadable. A subordinate kneeled before him. "Sir, we tested him. He''s more dangerous than we thought." The man smiled. "Perfect." His eyes gleamed. "Let''s see how far we can push him." The Devils Gathering Chapter 9:The Devil''s Gathering The academy was on edge. Mri''s victory over Baikon had shaken the balance of power. And now, whispers of a new force rising in Jengraimukh Brute Force Academy were spreading. The Dragons were silent. Too silent. It was the kind of silence that came before a storm. The Dragon''s Wrath Inside a dimly lit room, deep within The Dragons'' territory, leader Dipangkar sat at the head of a long table. His Green Aura flickered around him, radiating power. The captains of all fifteen divisions were present. Some were furious. Some were tense. But all of them wanted answers. Baikon, his injuries still fresh, spoke up first. "We should''ve ended him that day! Mri humiliated us!" A burly captain, Abhinash (7th Division), slammed his fist on the table. "I agree! If we let this slide, everyone will think The Dragons have gone soft!" Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Dipangkar didn''t react. His gaze was cold, calculating. Then, finally, he spoke. "We do nothing. For now." Silence. Confusion. Baikon clenched his jaw. "What?! Are we just going to sit and do nothing?" Dipangkar leaned forward. "Mri isn''t just some reckless fighter. If we attack blindly, we''ll be walking into his game. We need to be smarter." The Warning Mri sat on the rooftop of the academy, watching the sunset. Ayang and Rihan sat beside him, silent. The Revolutionary Stars had been restless since the fight. Mri exhaled. "They''ll come soon." Ayang nodded. "And when they do, we''ll be ready." BANG¡ª Before they could react, a group of assassins leaped from the shadows, their movements swift and precise. Their blades gleamed in the dim light. Without hesitation, they charged. A Mistake. Ayang''s body moved like a phantom¡ªone moment he was still, the next, he was gone. THWACK¡ª A single step and he was behind the first assassin. His right fist crashed into the man''s ribs¡ªso fast the assassin barely had time to register pain before he was sent flying. The second assassin lunged from behind¡ª SWOOSH¡ª Ayang ducked, spinning low before delivering a devastating elbow strike to the man''s gut. The assassin coughed up blood before crumpling to the ground. The remaining three hesitated. A fatal mistake. CRACK¡ª Ayang''s foot slammed into the next assassin''s face, sending him sprawling. With the same motion, he grabbed the fourth by the wrist and twisted¡ª SNAP¡ª The assassin screamed as his arm broke. Only one was left. He tried to run. He never got the chance. Ayang''s hand clamped around his throat before slamming him against the rooftop. BOOM¡ª Dust exploded around them. Silence. Mri, watching from the side, let out a small smirk. Rihan whistled. "Damn. You didn''t even let us help." Ayang cracked his knuckles. "They weren''t worth my time." Mri stepped forward, looking down at the last conscious assassin. "Who sent you?" The man spat blood. Silence. Then¡ª "You already know." Mri''s eyes darkened. The Dragons. The Challenge They didn''t wait. That same night, The Revolutionary Stars walked straight into The Dragons'' territory. The air was thick with tension. The crowd parted as Mri stepped forward, his gaze locked onto Dipangkar. Then¡ª He raised his hand. And pointed directly at Dipangkar. "You." The crowd murmured. A challenge. A direct challenge. Dipangkar chuckled, standing up. "You think you can take me?" Mri didn''t respond. Instead¡ª For the first time, a deep golden glow flickered around him. His Yellow Aura. The rarest Aura. A power only heard of in legends. The entire hall fell into stunned silence. Even The Dragons¡ªwarriors who had seen countless battles¡ªstood frozen. Dipangkar''s smirk faded for just a second. Then¡ª He grinned. "Fine." He stepped forward, his own Green Aura surging. "Let''s end this." Clash With The Commander Chapter 10:Clash With The Commander The arena was silent. Everyone from both the gangs were present in the Arena,a place nearby the academy. On one side stood The Dragons. On the other, The Revolutionary Stars. And in the center¡ª Mri and Dipangkar. The tension was suffocating. Everyone knew this wasn''t just a fight. This was a statement. A battle that would shake Jengraimukh Academy. The Fighters Dipangkar (Leader of The Dragons, Green Aura) Height: 5''11" Physique: Lean but muscular Tactical Genius: Adapts to his opponent mid-fight Unbeaten in Jengraimukh Academy Mri (Former General of The Three Souls, Yellow Aura) Height: 5''8" Physique: Fit and agile Master of Pure Combat: Instantly reads an opponent''s weaknesses This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Unbeaten in Dibrugarh Academy This wasn''t just strength vs. strength. It was mind vs. mind. The Fight Begins Dipangkar smirked. "You think you''re ready for this?" Mri didn''t reply. He simply took his stance. SWOOSH¡ª Dipangkar moved first¡ªlightning fast! A blur of Green Aura as he closed the distance in an instant! His fist shot forward¡ª Mri tilted his head¡ªDODGED. WHOOSH! The air split as the punch barely missed! Dipangkar didn''t stop. A low kick! Mri lifted his leg. Blocked. The crowd gasped. Mri hadn''t attacked once. Yet he had already read Dipangkar''s rhythm. Dipangkar clicked his tongue. "Tch. So that''s how it is?" He stepped back. Mri''s eyes locked onto him. Waiting. Calculating. Dipangkar grinned. "Let''s go all out, then." Unleashing the Auras Dipangkar''s Green Aura EXPLODED. WHOOSH! A wave of power spread across the arena. The audience felt their chests tighten. This was The Dragons'' Leader at full power. But¡ª Mri didn''t move. He stood still. Unfazed. Then¡ª His Aura flickered. FWOOM. A small golden glow surrounded his body. Barely visible. But everyone could feel it. A chill ran down the spines of the strongest fighters present. The Yellow Aura. Dipangkar''s grin faltered. "...Impossible."The audience muttered. They whispered. "Did you see that?" "It''s real¡­ he has the legendary Yellow Aura!" "This changes everything!" Dipangkar clenched his fists. "Tch¡­ No turning back now!" He charged. The Exchange BAM! Dipangkar threw a right hook. Mri leaned back¡ªavoided. WHAM! A knee strike from Dipangkar¡ª Mri twisted and parried. The crowd was stunned. Mri hadn''t landed a single hit¡ª Yet Dipangkar looked more and more frustrated. He wasn''t getting anywhere. And then¡ª Mri moved. One step. Just one. Dipangkar''s eyes widened. (He''s fast¡ª!) Before he could react¡ª WHAM! Mri''s palm struck his chest! GASP¡ª Dipangkar stumbled back, his breathing heavy. It wasn''t just a hit. Mri had shut down his Aura flow. Dipangkar looked up, realization dawning on him. "You¡­ can read Aura flow?" Mri didn''t answer. His eyes were calm. Cold. The fight was already over. The Outcome Dipangkar clenched his fists. Then¡ª He exhaled. And raised his hand. "I surrender." Silence. Then¡ª The arena ERUPTED! "HE WON?!" "Mri just defeated The Dragons'' leader?!" "What the hell is going to happen now?!" Mri didn''t react. He simply turned and walked away. Ayang smirked. "Damn. You really don''t hold back, huh?" Rihan chuckled. "This academy is never going to be the same." But Mri wasn''t smiling. Because he knew. This wasn''t the end. It was just the beginning. The Real Monster Appears Chapter 11:The Real Monster Appears The arena was still roaring with cheers and disbelief. Mri had won. Dipangkar had surrendered. But¡ª Something felt wrong. A chill ran down Mri''s spine. His instincts screamed. He turned around¡ª And then¡ª BOOM! An unimaginable pressure crashed down on the entire arena. It felt like the air itself had turned into concrete. The audience gasped¡ªsome fell to their knees. Ayang and Rihan''s faces darkened. Even Mri¡­ felt it. A step echoed across the arena floor. Through the dust¡ª A figure emerged. Dipangkar. But¡ª This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Not the one Mri fought. This Dipangkar was different. Taller. Bulkier. His presence was suffocating. And his Aura¡­ A deep green, darker than any Aura ever seen before. His eyes¡­ Sharp. Cold. Dangerous. "You''ve entertained my doppelg?nger well," he said, his voice calm but powerful. The crowd froze. "Doppelg?nger?" Mri''s fingers curled into a fist. So that wasn''t the real one. The real Dipangkar was only now stepping into the fight. And he was much, much stronger. The Fear in the Air Ayang gritted his teeth. "This¡­ This is bad." Rihan was speechless. The Revolutionary Stars felt the pressure weighing on their chests. Even The Dragons'' own members looked nervous. One of The Dragons'' division captains swallowed hard. "The real Dipangkar¡­ is a monster." Even Tulina, standing in the crowd, clenched her fists. She looked at Mri. She knew him better than anyone. And she knew¡ª For the first time¡­ Mri was truly facing someone overwhelming. Mri''s Reaction Mri didn''t move. He didn''t let the fear show. But inside¡ª He was intrigued. Finally. A real challenge. Dipangkar smirked. "I underestimated you." He cracked his knuckles. "But this time, I''m the one fighting." The crowd held their breath. Would Mri accept? Would he fight again? Would he survive? Then¡ª A soft voice cut through the tension. "That''s enough, Dipangkar." The Girl Who Changed Everything Mri blinked. A girl stepped between them. She was slim, athletic, with long dark hair tied into a loose ponytail. Her sharp blue eyes held no fear. She didn''t flinch under Dipangkar''s aura. The entire arena froze. She walked forward, ignoring everyone else, and placed a hand on Dipangkar''s chest. "Stop showing off. You''re embarrassing yourself." Dipangkar''s expression twitched. Mri narrowed his eyes. This girl¡­ She wasn''t normal. She was strong. And the way she spoke to Dipangkar¡ª Like an equal. "Who is she?" Rihan muttered. The answer came from Ayang. His voice was low. Serious. "She''s Jasmine. Dipangkar''s younger sister." Mri''s eyes widened. Dipangkar''s sister? A member of The Dragons? Then¡ªwhy was she stopping the fight? Jasmine turned to Mri. "You look tired." Her voice was calm. Unbothered. Then she turned back to Dipangkar. "You won''t fight him today." Dipangkar frowned. "You''re interfering?" Jasmine crossed her arms. "It''s not interference. It''s common sense." Dipangkar exhaled sharply. Then, after a moment¡ª He smirked. "Fine." He turned back to Mri. "Consider yourself lucky." And with that¡ª He turned and walked away. The arena exploded into chaos. Mri didn''t fight. Dipangkar left. Jasmine stopped the battle. But in that moment¡ª Mri knew. This girl¡­ Jasmine. She was going to be important. And for the first time in a long, long time¡ª He felt his heart skip a beat. The Unshaken Girl Chapter 12:The Unshaken Girl The arena was still buzzing with chaos. Mri stood still, his gaze locked onto Jasmine. Dipankar, the leader of The Dragons, had just walked away. Not because he wanted to¡ª But because she told him to. And he listened. Who was this girl? The Unshaken Girl Jasmine turned to Mri. "Are you alright?" Her voice was soft but firm. She looked him straight in the eyes¡ªunshaken. Mri, still catching his breath, didn''t answer immediately. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. He wasn''t hurt. Just¡­ surprised. Jasmine studied him for a moment, then sighed. "I thought so." She turned to leave. "Wait." Mri''s voice stopped her. He wasn''t used to curiosity¡ª But this girl felt different. Jasmine glanced back. "What?" Mri frowned slightly. "Who¡­ are you?" A small smirk played on her lips. "Jasmine." Short. Direct. No wasted words. Then¡ª "I know that," Mri crossed his arms. "But why did you stop the fight?" Jasmine''s expression didn''t change. "Because it was pointless." Ayang and Rihan, who had been watching silently, exchanged glances. Rihan whispered, "She''s not scared of Mri¡­ or Dipangkar. That''s rare." Jasmine continued, "Dipangkar already won the moment he walked in. There was no need to prove it." Mri''s eyes narrowed. "You think I would''ve lost?" Jasmine shrugged. "It wouldn''t have mattered." A subtle challenge. Mri felt a flicker of annoyance. And yet¡ª He wasn''t angry. He was intrigued. Jasmine turned again, ready to leave. "You''ll see me again soon, Mri." And with that¡ª She disappeared into the crowd. The Aftermath Tulina clenched her fists. She had been watching the entire exchange from the stands. And something about the way Mri looked at Jasmine¡ª It reminded her of how he used to look at her. A strange feeling settled in her chest. Jealousy? Regret? She didn''t know. She turned and walked away before Mri could notice her. Meanwhile, in The Dragons'' Camp Dipangkar sat in his tent, deep in thought. Baikon, his vice president, looked confused. "Why did you stop? You could''ve crushed Mri." Dipangkar smirked. "Maybe. But I''ve got time." He leaned back, his dark green Aura flickering slightly. "Mri isn''t weak. But he''s not ready yet." Baikon frowned. "Ready for what?" Dipangkar''s smirk widened. "To understand his real place in this academy." Later That Night Mri sat on the academy rooftop, staring at the moon. Jasmine''s words echoed in his mind. "It wouldn''t have mattered." He clenched his fists. Something about her¡­ Something deep inside him stirred. He didn''t know what it was yet¡ª But he knew one thing for sure. This wasn''t the last time he''d cross paths with Jasmine. And for the first time in a long time¡ª He wanted to see someone again. The Calm Before The Storm Chapter 13:The Calm Before The Storm A Hidden Intent The academy grounds were quiet¡ªtoo quiet. Mri walked through the dimly lit corridor of the Revolutionary Stars'' camp, his mind occupied by one thing¡ªDipangkar. His aura had been unlike anything Mri had ever felt before. Dense. Suffocating. Overwhelming. Even Ayang and Rihan, both powerful in their own right, had remained silent in his presence. Mri clenched his fists. "If that was his true aura¡­ I need to get stronger." But there was something else bothering him. Stolen novel; please report. Jasmine. She had stopped the fight¡ªwithout even lifting a finger. And Dipanhkar had listened. Who was she really? A Meeting in the Shadows Meanwhile, deep inside The Dragons'' territory¡ª Dipangkar stood on a rooftop, arms crossed, looking down at the academy grounds. Baikon, his vice president, stood beside him. "You let Mri live today." Dipangkar chuckled. "I don''t kill prey that hasn''t realized it''s being hunted." Baikon smirked. "So, he''s just another stepping stone?" Dipangkar''s expression darkened. "No. He''s different." Baikon raised an eyebrow. "How?" Dipangkar''s green aura flickered. "Because he carries something that no one else does¡ª" His eyes gleamed. "A Yellow Aura." Baikon stiffened. "Impossible." "Believe what you want." Dipangkar turned away. "But soon, everyone will know who Mri really is." A Sudden Encounter The next morning¡ª Mri was training alone, perfecting his stance when¡ª "You''re overthinking it." He turned sharply¡ªJasmine stood a few feet away, watching him with a neutral expression. Mri exhaled. "And you''re everywhere." She smirked. "I have my reasons." Mri studied her. She didn''t have an aura activated, but something about her felt... powerful. "Why are you here?" he asked. Jasmine walked closer. "Because you interest me." Mri raised an eyebrow. "In what way?" Jasmine crossed her arms. "You''re strong, but you don''t know why yet." Her gaze sharpened. "Tell me, Mri¡ªhow much do you actually know about Auras?" Mri stayed silent. Did she know something he didn''t? Jasmine smirked. "I thought so. Looks like I''ll have to teach you myself." Mri frowned. "And why would I learn from you?" Jasmine''s golden eyes locked onto his. "Because if you don''t¡ªDipangkar will destroy you." Mri tensed. He hated to admit it¡ª But she was right. The Invitation & The Warning Chapter 14:The Invitation & The Warning Scene 1 ¨C The GS Room, Jengraimukh Academy The wooden clock on the wall ticked steadily, filling the silence in the General Secretary¡¯s room at Jengraimukh Academy. The air was thick with anticipation as the Student Union leaders and Miss Ananya Kutum, one of the academy¡¯s teachers, gathered around a large wooden table. Chandrosekhar Doley, the GS, sat at the head, leaning forward with his fingers interlocked. Beside him, Lohit Kashyap, the AGS, tapped his pen against the table, deep in thought. Meghali Doley, the Event President, adjusted the invitation letter from Arunachal Pradesh Academy, her expression unreadable. Miss Ananya Kutum crossed her arms, her sharp gaze moving between them. Ananya: "This is a prestigious opportunity for Jengraimukh Academy. The Annual Grand Event isn¡¯t just any competition; it¡¯s a platform where only the best from multiple academies compete. Arunachal Pradesh Academy doesn¡¯t invite just anyone. We need to send our strongest." Chandrosekhar nodded. "That¡¯s why we have to be very careful with our selection. Out of twelve thousand students, we need only five S-Rank contenders." Lohit leaned back in his chair. "We¡¯ve seen exceptional students in combat, academics, and leadership, but choosing only five is going to be difficult." Meghali tapped the letter on the table. "Agreed. There are many skilled fighters, but the Grand Event isn¡¯t just about raw strength. It tests intelligence, tactics, and adaptability." Chandrosekhar turned to Miss Ananya. "What do you think, Ma¡¯am?" Ananya adjusted her glasses. "We need a fair selection process. Something that ensures only the best get chosen, without bias." Before anyone could respond, a knock on the door interrupted the discussion. Ujjwal Kuli, the Sports Union President, entered, his face serious. "Sorry to interrupt, but there¡¯s something important." The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Chandrosekhar gestured for him to continue. Ujjwal: "The Annual Sports Week of Jengraimukh Academy is coming up soon. If we¡¯re planning to select the S-Rank students, this might be our best chance. Everyone will be pushing their limits, and we can evaluate them in real-time." Meghali¡¯s eyes lit up. "That¡¯s actually a great idea. We¡¯ll see their endurance, leadership, and fighting ability all in one go." Ananya nodded thoughtfully. "It makes sense. Instead of testing them in a closed environment, we can observe them in a natural competitive setting." Chandrosekhar smirked. "Alright then. We won¡¯t rush this decision. Let¡¯s watch the Sports Week carefully and decide from there." Everyone nodded in agreement, their eyes burning with determination. Scene 2 ¨C Amai Gang''s Secret Meeting In a dimly lit corner of an abandoned classroom, members of the Amai Gang sat in a loose circle, their voices hushed but filled with excitement. The air was thick with the scent of cigarette smoke and adrenaline. A tall, wiry boy smirked. "It¡¯s done. We pulled the strings just right, and now there¡¯s going to be a war between The Dragons and The Revolutionary Stars." Another gang member chuckled darkly. "Yeah, and the best part? Mri already fought against the Doppelganger of Dipangkar. Now, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the real war begins." A third member leaned forward. "Once they take each other out, we¡¯ll be the only ones left standing. Jengraimukh Academy will belong to us." Laughter echoed through the room. But they weren¡¯t alone. Outside the door, hidden in the shadows, Neha¡ªthe First Division Vice-Captain of The Dragons¡ªlistened, her eyes narrowing. So that¡¯s their plan, she thought. They set up the fight to weaken us and The Revolutionary Stars... Without wasting another second, she turned and disappeared into the darkness. --- Scene 3 ¨C The Dragon Awakens The room was silent except for the ticking of a ceiling fan. Dipangkar, leader of The Dragons, sat at his desk, flipping a coin between his fingers. He was calm¡ªtoo calm. Then, the door slammed open. Neha stepped in, her breath slightly ragged. "Dipangkar, I found out something. The Amai Gang¡ª" He caught the coin mid-air and clenched his fist. "I heard." His voice was cold, but the air around him wasn¡¯t. It was burning. A dark green aura flickered around his body, swirling like a storm. The temperature in the room seemed to drop as his eyes darkened. Neha swallowed. "What do you want to do?" He stood up. "They think they can play with us?" Without another word, he walked past her. --- The Amai Gang¡¯s territory was in an old warehouse behind the academy. The moment Dipangkar stepped inside, the entire room tensed. The dark green aura around him crackled like lightning. The sheer pressure of it sent shivers down the spines of those present. Some gang members dropped to their knees, gasping for breath. Even the division captains of Amai Gang, known for their strength, could do nothing but watch. Dipangkar walked forward, unfazed. He stopped in front of Biplob Doley, the leader of Amai Gang. Biplob tried to act unaffected, but his fingers trembled slightly. Dipangkar¡¯s voice was low, dangerous. "You wanted to start a war?" Silence. Dipangkar took a step closer. "You think you can control what happens in my academy?" The green aura flared, and Biplob gritted his teeth as sweat dripped down his forehead. Dipangkar leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper. "Let me make something very clear. Stay. In. Your. Limit." The air grew heavier. "Or next time... I won¡¯t just talk." Biplob gulped but managed a nod. Satisfied, Dipangkar turned and walked away. As soon as he left, the tension in the room lifted, and Biplob collapsed into his chair, exhaling sharply. "Damn it... that guy is a monster." The Amai Gang had miscalculated. Badly. Fire Chapter 15: Fire A Heat Unlike Any Other The training hall was silent, save for the faint echoes of footsteps. The air felt heavier than usual¡ªnot from exhaustion, but from something else entirely. Mri stood across from Jasmine, his arms crossed as he watched her carefully. "You want to learn, don''t you?" she asked, a teasing smirk playing on her lips. "That''s why I''m here," Mri replied, his voice steady. Jasmine tilted her head slightly. "Then let''s make it¡­ interesting." Before he could ask what she meant, she reached for the buttons of her jacket. And slowly, one by one, she undid them. The fabric slid off her shoulders, revealing smooth, sun-kissed skin and a body honed to perfection. She tossed the jacket aside, now standing in a fitted tank top and training shorts¡ªboth clinging to her frame in a way that made it impossible not to notice. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Mri''s mouth went dry for a split second. She was breathtaking. The definition of confidence and control, wrapped in an aura that burned just as fiercely as the heat radiating from her body. Her violet eyes gleamed with something dangerous¡ªsomething that sent a different kind of fire through his veins. "You''re staring," she teased, stretching her arms above her head. Mri smirked, forcing himself to focus. "Hard not to." Jasmine stepped closer, close enough for him to catch the faintest scent of her skin. "Good. Because this lesson requires your full¡­ attention." And then, without warning¡ªshe struck. A kick aimed straight for his face. Mri barely dodged in time, the breeze from her attack brushing against his cheek. "Too slow," she whispered, already behind him before he could react. Mri turned sharply, heart pounding¡ªnot just from the fight, but from her. Damn. This girl was dangerous. Between Strength and Seduction For the next ten minutes, they moved like two flames caught in the same wildfire. Jasmine attacked, Mri defended. She dodged, he countered. Yet, no matter how fast he was, she was always one step ahead. Every movement she made was effortless¡ªflawless. She was untouchable, her body shifting like liquid fire, a mix of power and grace that made it nearly impossible to predict her next move. And yet¡ªevery time he got close, she would slip away just enough to tease him. At one point, she twisted mid-air and pinned him against the wall, her fingers pressing lightly against his chest. "You''re strong, Mri," she murmured, her breath warm against his skin. "But strength alone won''t be enough." Mri could feel his pulse hammering. "And what will be?" Jasmine leaned in, her violet eyes locked onto his, their lips just inches apart. "Control. Precision. And knowing¡­ when to strike." Then¡ªjust like that¡ªshe was gone again. Mri exhaled, his mind racing. He had never met a girl like her. A slow smirk spread across his face as he rolled his shoulders. "Alright, Jasmine," he said. "Teach me everything you know." Jasmine tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear, amusement flickering in her eyes. "Oh, don''t worry, Mri¡­" she murmured. "I plan to." Shadows of Dipangkar & Jasmine Chapter 16: Shadows of Dipangkar & Jasmine The Streets of Jorhat ¨C A Childhood of Struggle Before Dipangkar became the feared leader of The Dragons¡­ before Jasmine became known for her beauty and strength¡­ there was only hunger, pain, and survival. Jasmine was just nine years old when their father abandoned them. Dipangkar, barely fourteen, was left to take care of their sick mother and his little sister. He worked tirelessly¡ªcarrying sacks at the market, washing dishes, doing any job he could find. But no matter how hard he worked, it was never enough. Their mother''s condition worsened. Jasmine cried herself to sleep every night. And the world? It didn''t care. The Monsters That Preyed on Them One night, Dipangkar was late coming home. Jasmine was waiting for him in a dark alley, her stomach aching with hunger. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. That''s when they came. A group of drunken men, laughing, their eyes filled with something vile. "Hey, little girl," one of them sneered, stepping closer. "What''s a pretty thing like you doing out here all alone?" Jasmine froze. She wanted to run, but her body wouldn''t move. A rough hand grabbed her wrist¡ªfilthy, tight, disgusting. She screamed. And then¡ªBOOM. Dipangkar was there. He didn''t hesitate. Didn''t think. His fist crashed into the man''s face, sending him flying. Another man swung a knife¡ªDipangkar dodged. Three men caught Dipangkar from the back and then two went near Jasmine,as they were reaching for her, Dipangkar shouted loudly. And then, for the first time, it happened. His aura exploded. Deep green. It surrounded him like a raging storm, pure anger made visible. A second later, he grabbed the man''s arm¡ª SNAP. The bone broke like a twig. One by one, he tore through them. By the time it was over, he was standing there, panting, fists covered in blood. Jasmine stared at him, shaking. "Dada¡­" she whispered. Dipangkar knelt in front of her. "No one will ever hurt you again. I promise." That night, Jasmine realized something. Her brother wasn''t just her protector. He was a monster. A monster born from pain. The Birth of a King After that night, something inside Dipangkar changed. He stopped working for others. He started taking. Fighting. Becoming stronger. One by one, he crushed every gang in Jorhat. By the time he was eighteen, he was untouchable. People feared him. Respected him. He had become a King. And Jasmine? She learned how to survive. How to manipulate. How to use her beauty, her mind, and her power to carve her own path. No longer a helpless girl. No longer a victim. Back to the Present ¨C A Silent Promise Mri sat in silence, listening to Jasmine''s story. She smirked. "Did that shock you?" Mri leaned back. "No. It just makes me wonder¡­ why are you telling me this?" Jasmine looked up at the sky. "Because you remind me of him." Mri frowned. "Of Dipangkar?" She shook her head. "No. Of who he used to be¡­ before the world broke him." Mri felt something stir inside him. Something dangerous. Something inevitable. Unmasking the Puppeteer Chapter 17: Unmasking the Puppeteer Scene 1 ¨C The Meeting of Leaders A dimly lit caf¨¦ on the outskirts of Jengraimukh Academy served as the neutral ground for a meeting that could change everything. The air smelled of strong tea and old wood, the murmurs of students in the background barely registering in the tense silence between the two figures sitting at a corner table. Ayang, leader of The Revolutionary Stars, leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. His sharp eyes studied the man across from him¡ªDipangkar, leader of The Dragons. The tension between them was thick, but neither was here to fight. Ayang broke the silence first. "So, you¡¯re telling me this whole thing¡ªthe fight, the setup, the assassins¡ªit was all orchestrated by the Amai Gang?" Dipangkar nodded, his expression dark. "They wanted to turn us against each other. And they almost succeeded." Ayang scoffed, shaking his head. "I should have known. The assassins I fought on the rooftop¡ªI thought you sent them. But it was them all along." Dipangkar¡¯s fingers tapped lightly against the table. "They planned this from the start. Get The Dragons and The Revolutionary Stars to go to war, weaken us, and then take control of the academy." This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Ayang clenched his fists. "So that¡¯s their game¡­ They messed with the wrong people." Dipangkar smirked slightly. "Agreed. Now, the question is¡ªwhat are we going to do about it?" Both leaders sat in silence, the weight of their next move lingering in the air like a storm on the horizon. --- Scene 2 ¨C The News Reaches Mri and Jasmine The practicing room echoed with the rhythmic sound of punches and kicks hitting the sandbags. Sweat dripped from Mri''s forehead as he focused on his strikes, each movement sharper than the last. Across from him, Jasmine adjusted her gloves, throwing a few precise punches of her own. Their training was interrupted when a member of The Dragons rushed in, slightly out of breath. "Mri! Jasmine! We just got word¡ªAyang and Dipangkar found out the truth. The Amai Gang was behind everything!" Mri stopped mid-punch, his expression unreadable. Jasmine, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes. Jasmine: "So they were the ones pulling the strings?" The Dragon member nodded. "Yeah. They set everything up¡ªthe fight between Mri and Dipangkar¡¯s Doppelganger, the attack on Ayang¡ªit was all them." Mri exhaled, wiping the sweat from his brow. "Figures. That gang always had a habit of stirring things up." Jasmine untied her gloves, slinging them over her shoulder. "I guess we¡¯ll be seeing a lot of action soon." Mri smirked. "Wouldn¡¯t be the first time." Jasmine chuckled lightly before stepping toward the door. She glanced back at Mri. Jasmine: "I¡¯ll see you again soon." Mri watched as she walked away, her silhouette disappearing down the corridor. He turned back toward the sandbag, about to resume training¡ª Then he saw her. --- Scene 3 ¨C The Ghost of the Past At the far end of the corridor, Tulina stood, casually talking to someone, laughing as if the past meant nothing. A sharp ache pierced Mri¡¯s chest, but he didn¡¯t let it show. Instead, a flashback struck him like a lightning bolt¡ª ¡ªTulina smiling at him under the sunset, her hands wrapped around his arm. ¡ªHer voice, soft and full of promises. ¡ª"Mri, please don¡¯t leave me. I love you." ¡ªThen, the cold reality of her walking away for someone else. The memory faded, leaving only the present. Mri didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t look twice. He just walked away. A Day Of Laughter and Brotherhood Chapter 18:A Day of Laughter and Brotherhood The sun hung lazily in the sky, casting a golden glow over the streets. It was one of those rare days when The Revolutionary Stars weren¡¯t wrapped up in fights, gang politics, or intense training. Today, they were just a group of people enjoying life, sitting in a bustling cafeteria near the academy. At the center of the group sat Mri, who was finally starting to feel a sense of belonging among these people. To his left, Ayang, the leader, stirred his cold coffee absentmindedly, while Rihan, the vice leader, leaned back in his chair, laughing at something ridiculous. Around them, the division captains and vice captains filled the space with loud chatter and banter. --- Scene 1 ¨C The Cafeteria Chaos Tanuja (1st Div. Captain) leaned forward, resting her elbows on the table. ¡°So, tell me why we¡¯re actually letting Mri sit with us now? Last week, this guy barely spoke to anyone.¡± Roman (1st Div. Vice Captain) smirked. ¡°Yeah, man, I thought you were allergic to people.¡± Mri rolled his eyes. ¡°I still might be.¡± Everyone laughed, and Sunil (2nd Div. Captain) nudged him. ¡°Come on, you gotta admit¡ªwe¡¯re a fun bunch.¡± Deba (2nd Div. Vice Captain) took a sip of his juice before turning to Mri. ¡°Okay, real talk. I heard a rumor¡­ Were you really undefeated in Dibrugarh?¡± The table went silent. Everyone turned to Mri with expectant eyes. Mri smirked but said nothing. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Pankaj (6th Div. Vice Captain) raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ohhh, come on. At least tell us a bit about your life when you were The General of The Three Souls.¡± Mri leaned back, crossing his arms. ¡°There¡¯s not much to tell.¡± James (5th Div. Vice Captain) groaned. ¡°Liar. You totally had a legendary life back there.¡± Omanso (3rd Div. Captain) sighed. ¡°Dude¡¯s acting all mysterious like he¡¯s some anime protagonist.¡± Supong (3rd Div. Vice Captain) nodded. ¡°Yeah, any moment now, we¡¯ll get the tragic backstory and power-up.¡± Everyone laughed, except Mri, who just shook his head, hiding a small smile. --- Scene 2 ¨C The Chaos Takes a Turn Udit (4th Div. Captain) grinned. ¡°Alright, forget Mri¡¯s past for now. Let¡¯s talk about something fun. Who do you think is the worst at fighting among us?¡± Before anyone could answer, Khunjon (5th Div. Captain) pointed at Pankaj. ¡°Definitely this guy.¡± Pankaj gasped dramatically. ¡°Excuse me? Have you seen my moves?¡± Alex (6th Div. Captain) chuckled. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve seen them. That¡¯s the problem.¡± The whole table erupted in laughter. Girish (4th Div. Vice Captain) spoke up. ¡°I still remember when Pankaj tried to fight Dipangkar. Man, you should¡¯ve seen his face when Dipangkar unleashed his aura.¡± Pankaj groaned. ¡°Why do you people never forget anything?¡± James smirked. ¡°Because we love seeing you suffer.¡± The teasing continued, and soon, even Mri found himself laughing. He wasn¡¯t used to this¡ªjust hanging out, talking nonsense, and feeling like he belonged. --- Scene 3 ¨C A Dangerous Topic As the laughter settled, Tanuja suddenly grinned mischievously. ¡°Alright, enough about fights. Let¡¯s talk about something even more interesting¡­¡±* Mri raised an eyebrow. ¡°And that is?¡± Tanuja smirked. ¡°Your love life.¡± Mri choked on his drink. ¡°What?¡± Roman leaned in, interested. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve all been wondering¡ªMri, you got anyone special?¡± Mri¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°No.¡± Deba wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°No way. A guy like you? There¡¯s gotta be someone.¡± Pankaj suddenly stood up, pointing dramatically at Mri. ¡°I KNOW THE ANSWER! IT¡¯S JASMINE!¡± Silence. Mri¡¯s face immediately turned red as everyone burst into laughter. ¡°Ohooo, our mysterious and undefeated Mri has a soft spot for Jasmine!¡± Sunil teased, nudging him. Even Ayang smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you blushed so easily, man.¡± Mri groaned, rubbing his face. ¡°You guys are impossible.¡± Omanso winked. ¡°Come on, admit it. You like her, don¡¯t you?¡± Mri didn¡¯t answer, but his blush deepened. Rihan smirked. ¡°That¡¯s a yes.¡± Tanuja giggled. ¡°Jasmine is kinda badass, though. You two would make a killer couple.¡± Mri sighed, shaking his head, but he couldn''t hide the small smile on his lips. Maybe¡­ just maybe, they weren¡¯t wrong. --- Scene 4 ¨C A Quiet Reflection As the laughter settled down, Ayang glanced at Mri. ¡°You know, Mri¡­ You should smile more often. It suits you.¡± Mri scoffed but didn¡¯t deny it. He looked around at the people around him¡ªthe first group of people he could almost call friends. Maybe, just maybe, he wasn¡¯t as alone as he thought. And for today, that was enough. A Normal Day Chapter 19:A Normal Day The tension of the arena still lingered in the air, but life at the academy moved forward. Mri sat on the rooftop, staring at the endless sky above. The echoes of the fight with Dipangkar played in his mind, but for now, he allowed himself a rare moment of peace. A soft breeze ruffled his hair as he leaned back against the railing. Below, the academy grounds were bustling with students training, laughing, and living their normal lives¡ªsomething Mri felt he was slowly drifting away from. "Hey, brooding hero, thinking too much again?" Mri turned his head to see Ayang climbing up onto the rooftop, carrying two bottles of chilled soda. Mri smirked. "What gave it away?" Ayang tossed him a bottle before sitting beside him. "You always do that thing¡ªstaring at the sky like it''s got all the answers." If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Mri chuckled. "Maybe it does." They clinked their bottles together before taking a sip, letting the coolness ease away the heat of the day. A Normal Day¡­ Almost Meanwhile, in the courtyard, Tanuja,Deba and Roman was watching a small sparring match between two students.r Tanuja turned to watch as a familiar figure entered the courtyard¡ªLorin, the academy''s top scholar. Unlike the others, Lorin had no interest in fighting. Instead, he was always seen carrying books and analyzing battle strategies rather than participating in them. "Ah, the two troublemakers," Lorin greeted with a smirk. Tanuja rolled her eyes. "What do you want, nerd?" Lorin adjusted his glasses. "You mean besides enjoying the sunshine? I came to deliver a message." "A message?" Lorin nodded. "From the headmaster. He''s calling for a gathering. Something about¡­ an important announcement." Tanuja looked up to the rooftop. Something about the way Lorin said it made it feel like this wasn''t just another routine meeting. Back on the Rooftop Mri and Ayang had fallen into comfortable silence when Tanuja''s voice rang out from below. "Oi, rooftop idiot! Get down here!" Mri sighed. "And here I was enjoying my peace." Ayang chuckled. "Better move before she climbs up and drag us down." Mri smirked and stood up, stretching before jumping down effortlessly. Tanuja crossed her arms. "Headmaster''s calling a meeting. Thought you''d want to know." Mri''s gaze darkened slightly. Something was coming. Ayang joined them, curiosity flashing in his eyes. "Guess we better see what this is about." As they walked toward the assembly hall, the academy''s usual lively energy seemed to shift. A change was in the air. And Mri could feel it. The calm before the storm. The Man Behind The Curtain Chapter 20:The Man Behind The Curtain The assembly hall was filled with murmurs as students gathered, curiosity and confusion written on their faces. It was rare for the headmaster to call a meeting, and when he did, it usually meant something significant. Mri stood at the back with Ayang, Jasmine, and the Revolutionary Stars at the back of them,watching the stage with sharp eyes. He had been at the academy for some time now, yet he had never once met the headmaster in person. No one really had. All the 12000 students were there with all there respective gangs. And then, the room fell silent. A single figure walked onto the stage. Basanta Kutum ¨C The Principal The man who stood before them didn''t look like someone extraordinary. Dressed in a simple black tunic, his long dark hair tied back, and sharp glasses resting on the bridge of his nose, Basanta Kutum had the aura of an ordinary administrator. His presence was calm, almost unremarkable¡ªexcept for his eyes. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Cold. Calculating. They swept over the room like a predator studying its prey. Mri narrowed his gaze. Something is off¡­ From the moment Basanta Kutum stepped onto the stage, Mri felt something deep inside him stir. A hidden force, something overwhelming yet carefully contained. Basanta''s aura was green. Not the usual vibrant green of life and energy, but something darker. Reawakened. Controlled. Mri clenched his fists. He''s hiding his true power. No one else seemed to notice. The students saw only a principal, a leader of the academy. But Mri? He saw a monster in disguise. The Speech Basanta stepped forward and spoke in a voice that was calm, measured, and firm. "Students of the Academy, you are here to become something more than you are. Stronger. Smarter. Unstoppable. But power without discipline is chaos." His gaze swept across the hall, sending a chill through many of the students. "From this moment on, your training will intensify. There will be no shortcuts, no easy paths. You will either rise¡­ or you will break." Mri''s jaw tightened. So he was finally revealing his real methods. The Sport Union President - Ujjwal Kuli,stood up and told them about the upcoming Annual Sports Week of Jengraimukh Academy. Miss Ananya Kutum After Basanta finished his speech, a woman stepped up beside him. Tall, graceful, yet radiating an intense presence, Miss Ananya Kutum was the academy''s advanced tactics and aura control instructor. Unlike Basanta, she did not hide her strength. Her amber eyes were sharp, and the way she carried herself screamed discipline and precision. "Starting tomorrow," she said, her voice smooth yet commanding, "you will all be divided into specialized training groups. Those who cannot keep up¡­ will not continue.There will be selection of 5 S Rank students for a grand event. So everyone ,be ready." A murmur rippled through the students. Mri smirked slightly. Things were about to get interesting. After the Meeting ¨C A Silent Challenge As the students left the hall, Mri felt a gaze on him. He turned. Basanta Kutum was looking straight at him. For a brief moment, something passed between them. An understanding. A challenge. Basanta''s lips curled into the faintest smirk before he turned away, disappearing into the shadows. Mri exhaled. This man¡­ he''s dangerous. And for the first time in a while, Mri felt the thrill of something new. A real challenge. Two Days Before The Annual Sports Week Chapter 21: Two Days Before the Annual Sports Week Jengraimukh Academy buzzed with excitement as students filled the common halls, corridors, and training grounds. Conversations about the Annual Sports Week echoed everywhere. This was more than just a competition¡ªit was a chance to prove their strength, win gold medals and trophies, and leave a mark in the academy¡¯s history. Inside the Student Council Room, the Student Union had gathered for the final discussions. Inside the Student Union Room Chandrosekhar Doley, the General Secretary, leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. "Alright, everyone, the Sports Week is in two days. Let¡¯s finalize the games and event lineup." Lohit Kashyap, the Assistant General Secretary, nodded. "The students have already submitted their preferred games. We have multiple categories this time¡ªcombat sports, track and field, team battles, and even an endurance challenge." Meghali Doley, the Event President, added, "And don¡¯t forget, the top three winners in each event will receive medals and trophies from the Academy itself. So, competition is going to be intense." Stolen novel; please report. Miss Ananya Kutum, the teacher overseeing the event, smiled. "This year is special. The top five students from this competition will also get a chance to qualify for the Grand Event at Arunachal Pradesh Academy." The room fell silent for a moment. This was the biggest incentive¡ªthe strongest students would be recognized not just in Jengraimukh Academy but beyond. Meanwhile, in the Academy Grounds Students had gathered in groups, discussing which events they would participate in. The Revolutionary Stars, The Dragons, and other strong groups were already picking their best players. In the cafeteria, Ayang, Mri, and Rihan sat together with other members of the Revolutionary Stars. Tanuja (1st Division Captain) smirked. "I¡¯m taking the one-on-one combat event. I want to see how strong the others really are." Roman (Vice-Captain, 1st Division) laughed. "Yeah, but watch out. Some of the Dragons are joining that too." Pankaj (Vice-Captain, 6th Division) turned to Mri. "What about you, Mri? What game are you joining?" Mri took a sip of his tea and shrugged. "I haven¡¯t decided yet." Deba (Vice-Captain, 2nd Division) grinned. "We all know Mri is undefeated in Dibrugarh. Maybe he should just enter every event and give others no chance." Everyone laughed, but Ayang glanced at Mri with curiosity. There was something about Mri¡¯s strength that even he hadn¡¯t fully figured out yet. In Another Corner of the Academy Meanwhile, members of the Amai Gang sat in the shadows, whispering among themselves. Biplob Doley, the leader of the Amai Gang, smirked. "The Revolutionary Stars and The Dragons are all focused on the Sports Week¡­ They don¡¯t even realize we¡¯re playing our own game." Amai Gang members chuckled. They had their own plans to disrupt the tournament and create chaos. Countdown Begins - One Day Before The Annual Sports Week Chapter 22:Countdown Begins ¨C One Day Before the Annual Sports Week The air in Jengraimukh Academy was thick with excitement and tension. The Annual Sports Week was just one day away, and every student was busy finalizing their participation in different events. Banners and posters were being put up, the sports grounds were being prepared, and student groups were making their last-minute training plans. In the main courtyard, large digital boards displayed the list of events: Track Events (500m,1000m, 2000m, relay race) Combat Sports (One-on-One duels, Weapon Training, Survival Matches) Team Events (Football, Basketball, Volleyball,Tactical Warzone) Endurance Challenges (Marathon, Obstacle Course, Mountain Climb) The competition wasn¡¯t just about winning trophies and medals¡ªfor many students, it was about proving their strength and earning a reputation. But what made this year special was the selection of the five S-Rank students, a chance to compete at the Grand Event at Arunachal Pradesh Academy. --- Inside the Student Union Room The Student Union, along with Miss Ananya Kutum, had gathered for one last discussion before the Sports Week began. Chandrosekhar Doley (GS) tapped his fingers on the desk. "So, we¡¯re all set. The event schedule is ready, the judges are confirmed, and the security team is in place. The only thing left is tomorrow¡¯s opening ceremony." Meghali Doley (Event President) nodded. "I¡¯ve arranged everything for the chief guest¡¯s arrival. The Academy¡¯s head will be addressing the students before the first event starts." This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Ujjwal Kuli (Sports Union President) grinned. "This year¡¯s combat sports category is going to be intense. I¡¯m hearing a lot of strong students have signed up." Miss Ananya adjusted her glasses. "Yes, and remember¡ªthe selection of the five S-Rank students will begin in the middle of the Sports Week. We¡¯ll evaluate the top performers from all events before making a decision." Lohit Kashyap (AGS) added, "That means students will have to prove themselves in multiple events, not just one." The group nodded. This year, strength alone wouldn¡¯t be enough¡ªstrategy, endurance, and adaptability would be just as important. --- In the Cafeteria ¨C The Revolutionary Stars Gather Over at the academy cafeteria, Mri, Ayang, Rihan, and the full team of division captains and vice-captains sat around a large table, enjoying their break before the big event. Tanuja (1st Division Captain) smirked. "So, Mri, have you finally decided which event you¡¯re joining?" Mri leaned back, sipping his tea. "Still thinking about it." Roman (Vice-Captain, 1st Division) laughed. "Come on, don¡¯t act cool. Everyone¡¯s waiting to see you fight." Sunil (2nd Division Captain) grinned. "Rumor is, you¡¯re undefeated in Dibrugarh. You should enter the One-on-One Combat Event." Mri just smiled but said nothing. Pankaj (Vice-Captain, 6th Division) leaned forward. "Forget fighting for a second. Let¡¯s talk about something more interesting¡ªMri¡¯s love life!" The table suddenly went silent for a moment before Deba (Vice-Captain, 2nd Division) laughed. "Yeah! We all see how Mri and Jasmine train together." James (Vice-Captain, 5th Division) smirked. "Maybe there¡¯s something more than just training between them?" Mri froze for a second, his face turning slightly red. "You guys are overthinking things." Khunjon (5th Division Captain) grinned. "Are we? Or are you just too embarrassed to admit it?" The whole table burst into laughter, with Mri shaking his head in frustration. Jasmine wasn¡¯t there, but if she had heard this, she probably would¡¯ve teased him too. Ayang chuckled. "Alright, enough teasing Mri. Let¡¯s focus on the Sports Week first. There¡¯s going to be some tough competition." The group nodded. The Dragons, The Shadows, The Midnight Hounds, and even independent fighters were all aiming to dominate the Sports Week. This wasn¡¯t just a friendly event¡ªit was a battlefield to prove superiority. --- Meanwhile, in a Dark Alley ¨C The Amai Gang¡¯s Plan Far from the excitement, in a shadowy alley near the old dorm buildings, members of the Amai Gang gathered in secret. Biplob Doley, the leader, leaned against a wall, smoking a cigarette. "Everything is going as planned. The Dragons and the Revolutionary Stars will be too focused on the Sports Week." A gang member smirked. "And when they least expect it, we¡¯ll strike?" Biplob nodded. "Exactly. Let them exhaust themselves in the competition. When they¡¯re weak, we¡¯ll make our move." The group chuckled in the darkness. Something dangerous was brewing beneath the surface of the Sports Week. --- Back in the Academy ¨C Nightfall Approaches As the day came to an end, Mri walked alone through the empty training field, staring up at the stars. He had never been the type to care about tournaments, medals, or rankings. But this time, things were different. The past¡ªthe pain of his sister Mumu¡¯s coma,the promise he made to himself¡ªall of it led him to this moment. This Sports Week wasn¡¯t just about winning. It was about proving to himself that he was strong enough. Strong enough to fight. Strong enough to change everything. As the academy lights dimmed and the students went to rest, the countdown began. Tomorrow, the Sports Week would begin. And with it, the true test of power. The Opening Ceremony Chapter 23:The Opening Ceremony ¨C Let the Games Begin! The morning sun bathed the Jengraimukh Academy grounds in a golden glow. The air buzzed with excitement as students filled the main stadium, dressed in their respective sports uniforms. Banners of different teams waved proudly in the wind, and loudspeakers played energetic music. Today marked the beginning of the Annual Sports Week, and the entire academy had gathered for the grand opening ceremony. --- The Opening Ceremony ¨C A Grand Start A massive stage stood at the center of the field, where the academy¡¯s principal, faculty members, and special guests had taken their seats. The crowd erupted in cheers as Miss Ananya Kutum stepped forward to give her speech. She adjusted the mic and smiled. ¡°Welcome, students, to the most awaited Annual Sports Week of Jengraimukh Academy! This is your time to prove yourselves¡ªnot just in combat, but in teamwork, endurance, and leadership. Winning a trophy is an achievement, but the true reward is the experience you gain and the bonds you strengthen.¡± The students clapped and cheered. Miss Ananya continued, "And this year, we have something even more special¡ªthe selection of the Top Five S-Rank Students. Only the best of the best will earn this title. So give it your all, because every event counts towards proving your strength!" The excitement in the stadium doubled. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Suddenly, the sky filled with colorful fireworks, marking the official beginning of the Sports Week! --- The First Event: The 500m Sprint Race The first event was the 500m sprint, where the fastest students would compete for the gold medal. Students lined up at the starting line, each determined to win. Among them was Rihan, the Vice Leader of The Revolutionary Stars, known for his speed and agility. Mri, standing in the crowd, smirked. ¡°Looks like Rihan is serious about this one.¡± Ayang chuckled. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s obsessed with proving that speed is better than strength.¡± The whistle blew, and the runners exploded forward with incredible speed. The entire crowd roared as Rihan effortlessly outpaced the others, crossing the finish line in first place! ¡°Winner: Rihan!¡± the announcer called. The Revolutionary Stars erupted into cheers, celebrating their vice leader¡¯s dominant win. --- Back at the Stands ¨C Mri & Jasmine''s Conversation As the events continued, Mri sat on the metal bleachers, watching different sports unfold. Jasmine arrived, holding a bottle of water. ¡°Not competing in anything?¡± she asked, sitting beside him. Mri stretched. ¡°Not yet. Just watching for now.¡± Jasmine smirked. ¡°That¡¯s new. I thought you loved fighting.¡± Mri chuckled. ¡°Maybe. But I want to see how things play out first.¡± She nodded, then leaned forward, watching the ongoing combat trials. ¡°The selection for the S-Rank students is coming soon. You¡¯re joining that, right?¡± Mri didn¡¯t answer immediately. He had never cared about rankings, but this time, it felt different. He could sense that something big was coming. Jasmine nudged him playfully. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t pretend. You¡¯re aiming for it.¡± Mri sighed. ¡°Maybe.¡± Jasmine laughed. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you soon then. Maybe we¡¯ll fight each other.¡± She stood up, giving him a confident look before walking away. Mri watched her go, his expression unreadable. The Rest of the Day ¨C More Wins, More Battles The Sports Week continued with one thrilling event after another. The 400m relay saw the Dragons claim a narrow victory. The football match between The Black Wolves and Revolutionary Stars ended in a heated draw. The Combat Challenge featured brutal one-on-one duels, leaving the crowd on edge. With every event, the competition grew fiercer, and the tension rose. --- End of Day 1 ¨C Amai Gang¡¯s Next Move As the sun set and students returned to their dorms, a shadowy figure stood near the back of the academy grounds. A member of the Amai Gang spoke into a hidden earpiece. ¡°Day one is over. Everything is in place.¡± A deep voice on the other end responded. ¡°Good. Let them enjoy their victories. Soon, they won¡¯t know what hit them.¡± The figure smirked and disappeared into the darkness. The real game was only just beginning. Rising Stakes Chapter 24: The Rising Stakes ¨C Battles, Friendships & Hidden Schemes The second day of Jengraimukh Academy¡¯s Annual Sports Week arrived with a renewed energy in the air. The previous day had been filled with exhilarating matches, thrilling races, and unexpected upsets. But today, the competition was about to intensify. The students gathered once again in the main stadium, the tension rising as everyone discussed the upcoming events. --- Morning Strategy ¨C Choosing Events Mri sat with Ayang, Rihan, and the rest of the Revolutionary Stars at a cafeteria near the field. The captains and vice-captains of each division were present, discussing which sports they would participate in. Pankaj leaned forward with a grin. ¡°Alright, so who¡¯s playing what? We need to dominate this year!¡± Udit smirked. ¡°I¡¯m going for the martial arts tournament. No one is taking me down this time.¡± Khunjon chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s what you said last year, and you still lost to Jasmine.¡± The group burst into laughter as Udit scowled. ¡°That was a fluke! She¡¯s crazy fast.¡± James leaned back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯m going for the archery competition. I heard the Dragons have a sharpshooter, so I need to crush them.¡± Tanuja nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the obstacle course race.¡± Roman, the vice-captain of the 1st division, raised an eyebrow. ¡°And Mri? What¡¯s the great General of The Three Souls joining?¡± All eyes turned to Mri. He shrugged, sipping his tea. ¡°Haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Deba smirked. ¡°Come on, man. We all know you¡¯re going for the combat events.¡± Pankaj leaned closer. ¡°Or are you too busy thinking about a certain someone?¡± The table erupted in whistles and laughter as Mri shot Pankaj an annoyed look. ¡°What?¡± Supong grinned. ¡°You and Jasmine, huh?¡± Mri nearly choked on his drink as Jasmine rolled her eyes. ¡°Idiots.¡± But the teasing didn¡¯t stop. Roman stood up dramatically. ¡°It is official¡ªMri is in love with Jasmine!¡± The entire group burst into cheers, clapping and laughing. Mri¡¯s face heated up. ¡°Shut up, Roman.¡± Jasmine just smirked and nudged Mri. ¡°Don¡¯t blush too hard, General.¡± The teasing continued for a few minutes before they finally refocused on the sports events. --- Event One: The Obstacle Course The first major event of the day was the Obstacle Course Race, where students had to sprint through a series of deadly traps, leap over tall barriers, and use their agility to survive. The final eight competitors stood at the starting line. Among them were Tanuja (Revolutionary Stars), Jasmine , and a Dragon¡¯s elite runner. The whistle blew! Jasmine and Tanuja took off like lightning, dodging swinging axes and avoiding collapsing floors. The Dragon competitor kept up, his movements precise. At the final stretch, Jasmine and Tanuja leaped over a wall of spinning blades, landing on the last platform. Jasmine dived forward and touched the finish line first! The crowd exploded in cheers! ¡°Winner: Jasmine!¡± Mri smiled as he watched. "No surprise there." Ayang nodded. ¡°She¡¯s fast as hell.¡± Jasmine walked past Mri with a victorious smirk. ¡°Still not impressed?¡± Mri chuckled. ¡°Maybe a little.¡± --- Event Two: The Combat Arena The most anticipated event of the day¡ªthe Combat Arena¡ªwas about to begin. It was a one-on-one elimination tournament, testing strength, skill, and strategy. The participants were drawn at random, and the matches began. First fight: Omanso vs. a Dragon fighter ¨C Omanso won with a brutal knockout. Second fight: Khunjon vs. Girish ¨C Khunjon barely won, his agility saving him. Third fight: Sunil vs. Alex ¨C Sunil won in a spectacular battle of strength. Then came the most anticipated match: Jasmine vs. Rihan! The entire stadium fell silent as the two warriors stepped into the ring. Mri leaned forward, watching intently. The referee signaled the start, and Jasmine immediately dashed forward, launching a rapid series of strikes. But Rihan was fast. He dodged, countering with a powerful spinning kick that Jasmine barely blocked. The fight intensified, both fighters matching each other blow for blow. Mri watched carefully. He had never seen Jasmine go all out before. Finally, after a brutal exchange, Jasmine found an opening¡ªshe used Rihan¡¯s speed against him, trapping him in a submission hold. Rihan tapped out! ¡°Winner: Jasmine!¡± The crowd went wild. Jasmine stood up, wiping sweat off her forehead, then glanced at Mri. ¡°Still watching?¡± Mri smirked. ¡°You¡¯re full of surprises.¡± --- End of the Day ¨C Amai Gang¡¯s Next Move As the students celebrated their victories, a sinister figure watched from the shadows. One of the Amai Gang¡¯s members whispered into a communicator. ¡°The selections will begin soon. We need to move faster.¡± A deep voice responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the real test begins, we will be ready.¡± The screen flickered in the staff room, showing the Ranking Simulation for the upcoming S-Rank Selection. And at the top of the unknown rankings, one name was hidden from view. Mri. The storm was coming. S-Rank Selection Begins Chapter 25: The S-Rank Selection Begins ¨C Unveiling the Titans The third day of Jengraimukh Academy¡¯s Annual Sports Week had arrived, and the energy in the air was different. The excitement from the previous events still lingered, but today, the stakes were higher. Today, the S-Rank Selection would officially begin. Students gathered in the main stadium, eyes locked on the massive digital screen displaying a new event schedule. The usual sports games were still listed, but below them, in bold golden letters, were the words: S-Rank Student Selection: Phase One ¨C Aura Synchronization Test Whispers spread like wildfire through the crowd. "This is it¡­ The real test starts now." "Only five students will be chosen." "I heard even Ayang and Dipangkar are competing!" Everyone knew that today, the weak would be separated from the strong. --- Inside the Staff Room ¨C The Selection Panel Miss Ananya Kutum stood before a group of senior faculty members and Student Union leaders, including Chandrosekhar (GS), Lohit (AGS), Meghali (Event President), and Ujjwal (Sports Union President). She looked at the holographic rankings on the screen. "As discussed, the selection process will be divided into three phases to determine the strongest five students." Chandrosekhar nodded. "Phase One is Aura Synchronization, a test that measures the raw depth, control, and resonance of a student''s aura." Meghali glanced at the data. "Most students will fall under C, B, or A-Rank. Only the truly elite will reach S-Rank." Miss Ananya''s eyes darkened. "And then¡­ there¡¯s the SS-Rank. A ranking never achieved before." A brief silence filled the room. None of them knew what was about to happen. --- This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The Stadium ¨C The First Phase Begins A large high-tech platform was set up in the middle of the stadium, glowing with energy resonance fields. The selection committee stood on the announcer¡¯s balcony as Miss Ananya¡¯s voice echoed through the arena. ¡°Welcome to the first phase of the S-Rank Selection Process¡ªthe Aura Synchronization Test!" A massive digital screen flickered on, displaying the ranking categories: 1. C-Rank ¡ú Weak aura flow. 2. B-Rank ¡ú Stable aura, but limited potential. 3. A-Rank ¡ú Strong aura with powerful output. 4. S-Rank ¡ú Elite-tier resonance. 5. SS-Rank ¡ú ??? The crowd murmured in anticipation. One by one, the participants stepped onto the resonance field, their auras scanned by the system. The results appeared instantly: Several C and B-Rank results filled the screen ¨C the weaker students were immediately eliminated. A few A-Rank results appeared, earning nods of approval from the audience. Then, the stronger fighters stepped forward. Rihan (Vice Leader of The Revolutionary Stars) ¨C A-Rank. Jasmine ¨C S-Rank. Dipangkar (Leader of The Dragons) ¨C S-Rank. Ayang (Leader of The Revolutionary Stars) ¨C S-Rank. The crowd exploded in cheers as the strongest students began making their mark. Then, it was Mri¡¯s turn. --- Mri Steps Onto the Resonance Field Mri stepped forward casually, his hands in his pockets. The moment he stood inside the resonance circle, something shifted. The energy sensors began flickering uncontrollably. The crowd fell silent. The screen, which had been displaying rankings smoothly for every other student, suddenly glitched. Numbers and symbols flashed across the screen at a terrifying speed. ¡°Scanning Aura Strength¡­ ERROR.¡± ¡°Power levels exceeding system limit¡­ ERROR.¡± ¡°Ranking: Unknown.¡± The ground beneath Mri trembled. The resonance machine sparked violently. Then¡ªBOOM! A massive shockwave erupted from the platform, sending a pulse of energy through the entire stadium! The machine exploded into pieces. Dust and smoke filled the air. One student standing in the crowd , wearing spectacles was watching that,he muttered "Ok,he is the one." The students stared in disbelief. The selection panel stood frozen. The screen blinked once more, and a new ranking appeared: SS-Rank ¡ú Mri (??? ¨C Power Undefined) The first SS-Rank in the history of Jengraimukh Academy. --- Silence¡­ Then Chaos For a few moments, nobody spoke. Then, the entire stadium erupted into a frenzy. "WHAT THE HELL JUST HAPPENED?!" "Did Mri just break the system?!" "SS-Rank?! That''s not even possible!" Among the shocked expressions, a few stood out. Ayang clenched his fists, a sharp glint in his eyes. Dipangkar¡¯s usual confidence wavered, his jaw tightening. Jasmine, standing at the sidelines, stared at Mri, her mind racing. Even Mri himself looked confused. He hadn¡¯t even used his full aura. --- Back in the Staff Room ¨C Panic Among the Officials The selection committee was in complete chaos. Miss Ananya stared at the data in disbelief. "This¡­ this isn¡¯t possible. No student has ever surpassed S-Rank before." Chandrosekhar took a deep breath. "What do we do now? He just destroyed the entire ranking machine." Meghali¡¯s voice was calm but serious. "We continue the selection. But Mri¡­ he''s not normal." --- Present ¨C Mri¡¯s Thoughts As the crowd continued buzzing, Mri stepped off the broken platform, his mind blank. He had always known he was strong. But this? This was something even he hadn¡¯t expected. Jasmine approached him quietly. "Mri¡­ did you know you had this much power?" Mri exhaled, shaking his head. "No." Jasmine crossed her arms, looking at him with curiosity. "Then I guess we¡¯ll both find out soon, won¡¯t we?" She walked away, leaving Mri alone in the chaos. Far in the distance, hidden figures watched from the shadows. A member of the Amai Gang whispered into a communicator. "Change of plans. Mri is more dangerous than we thought." The reply came in a cold, calculated voice. "Then we must eliminate him before he fully realizes his strength." The Sports Week was far from over. But now, Mri was the biggest target in the academy. The Combat Trials Begins Chapter 26:The Combat Trials Begins Phase Two ¨C The Combat Trials Begin The atmosphere in Jengraimukh Academy had shifted. After the shocking revelation of Mri¡¯s SS-Rank, the entire campus was buzzing with speculation, fear, and excitement. But there was no time to dwell on it. Phase Two of the Selection Process ¨C The Combat Trials ¨C was about to begin. --- The Combat Arena ¨C A Colosseum of Battles The stadium had been transformed overnight. What was once a simple sports ground was now a battle colosseum, equipped with energy barriers, combat zones, and an enhanced ranking system. Large digital holograms floated above, showing the matchups for the first round of fights. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Miss Ananya¡¯s voice echoed through the arena. "Welcome to the second phase of the S-Rank Selection¡ªThe Combat Trials!" The crowd cheered, eager to see who would dominate the fights. Miss Ananya continued, ¡°Each student will engage in one-on-one battles, testing strength, strategy, and aura control. The winners move forward, while the weaker fighters are eliminated.¡± "Mri is been removed from the competition since he is already selected." The crowds muttered. The matchups appeared on the screen. 1. Ayang vs. Aashir 2. Rihanjit vs. Sameer 3. Jasmine vs. Pankaj 4. Rihan vs. Alex 5. Lakhya vs. Omanso .............. Round One ¨C The Battles Begin 1. Ayang vs. Aashir Ayang stepped onto the battlefield, his aura flaring with controlled intensity. Aashir, a well-trained fighter, lunged forward with lightning speed. The moment he got close¡ªBAM! Ayang dodged effortlessly and landed a devastating counter-kick, sending Aashir flying across the arena. The battle lasted less than 30 seconds. Winner ¨C Ayang. --- 2. Rihanjit vs. Sameer Rihanjit¡¯s battle was brutal. Sameer was skilled, but Rihanjit overpowered him with raw strength, knocking him out with one powerful strike to the chest. Winner ¨C Rihanjit 3. Jasmine vs. Pankaj Jasmine¡¯s fight was different. Unlike the others, she fought with precision and patience. Pankaj, a strong aura user, kept launching energy blasts, but Jasmine dodged with graceful movements, countering at the perfect moments. She won by forcing Pankaj into submission. Winner ¨C Jasmine. --- 4. Rihan vs. Alex This was a match of strategy. Alex fought with speed, while Rihan used calculated defense and counterattacks. In the end, Rihan¡¯s experience as Vice Leader of The Revolutionary Stars gave him the edge. Winner ¨C Rihan. -- After the Fights ¨C The Next Phase Awaits With the first round of combat trials over, only a handful of fighters remained. The official winners were displayed on the hologram: Ayang (S-Rank) Rihanjit (S-Rank) Jasmine (S-Rank) Rihan (A-Rank, strategic genius) ............. Many students were now one step closer to becoming the official S-Rank representatives. But Phase Three was coming next. And this time, it wouldn¡¯t just be about strength. Survival and Adaptability were about to be tested. And in the shadows, the Amai Gang was already planning their next move. "Mri must be eliminated before he grows even stronger." The battle for the S-Rank title was far from over. It was only just beginning. The Survival Test Chapter 27:The Survival Test Phase Three ¨C The Survival Test Begins The sun had barely risen over Jengraimukh Academy, but the tension in the air was undeniable. Phase Two¡ªthe Combat Trials¡ªhad been brutal, but now, only 100 S Rank Students were selected from the 12000 fighters. And this time, brute strength wouldn¡¯t be enough. The Announcement ¨C Miss Ananya¡¯s Warning The students gathered in front of the academy¡¯s Grand Hall, where a massive digital screen flickered to life. Miss Ananya stood before them, her expression serious. "Congratulations to those who have made it this far. But now comes the hardest challenge of all¡ªPhase Three: The Survival & Adaptability Test." A low murmur spread through the crowd. A student whispered, "Survival? Does that mean we¡¯re going into the wilderness?" Miss Ananya continued. "You will be taken to an undisclosed location¡ªan environment designed to test your endurance, decision-making, and survival instincts." "The goal is simple: survive for 72 hours." The students exchanged uneasy glances. "That¡¯s three whole days!" someone muttered. But Miss Ananya wasn¡¯t finished. "This will not be a team event. Each of you will be on your own. No allies. No backup. Only your wits, strength, and aura control will keep you alive." The tension spiked instantly. Even Ayang and Rihan looked a little uneasy. Jasmine crossed her arms. "Great. Now we¡¯re playing wilderness survival?" This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Rihan adjusted his glasses. "This won¡¯t just be about fighting. They¡¯ll test our intelligence, stamina, and adaptability." Mri, however, simply smiled. "Sounds fun." Miss Ananya¡¯s gaze hardened. "One more thing¡­ There will be enemies in the field." A hushed silence fell over the students. "Enemies?" Ayang raised an eyebrow. "Do you mean wild beasts?" Miss Ananya shook her head. "No. You will be hunted." The words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. "There will be professional combatants in the survival field¡ªskilled warriors hired to track, attack, and eliminate you. If you are captured or defeated, you fail the test." The students froze. Professional fighters? That was no joke. Even Mri¡¯s expression darkened. "So it¡¯s a real battlefield." Miss Ananya nodded. "This is the final test. If you can¡¯t survive this¡­ you don¡¯t deserve the S-Rank title." The screen behind her changed, showing five different zones in an expansive wilderness: 1. Dense Jungle ¨C Perfect for ambushes and stealth attacks. 2. Frozen Tundra ¨C Cold, slippery terrain with harsh conditions. 3. Ruins of an Ancient City ¨C A battlefield full of hiding spots and broken structures. 4. A Rocky Mountain Range ¨C Uneven ground with dangerous cliffs. 5. The Abyssal Swamp ¨C A misty, eerie landscape with hidden dangers. Each student would be dropped into a random zone. The challenge was not just survival, but also escape. Only the ones who lasted the full 72 hours and made it back to the academy would pass. --- The Drop-Off ¨C Mri¡¯s Assignment The students were taken to a massive aircraft, where they were blindfolded before departure. Mri sat calmly, his mind already planning strategies. Beside him, Ayang cracked his knuckles. "This is insane, but I like it." Jasmine, sitting across from them, smirked. "Don¡¯t die too fast, Mri." Mri chuckled. "I should be saying that to you." Suddenly, a voice over the speakers announced: "Drop Sequence Initiated." One by one, the students were forced to jump out of the aircraft, parachuting into unknown territory. Mri¡¯s heart raced as he fell through the sky, the wind roaring past him. Then, he spotted his landing zone. A dark, misty swamp. The Abyssal Swamp. --- Landing in the Swamp ¨C The Test Begins Mri hit the ground gracefully, rolling to absorb the impact. The swamp was eerily silent, with thick fog covering the ground. His feet sank slightly into the muddy terrain, making movement difficult. Suddenly, a chilling sound echoed through the air. A low, growling noise. Mri¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Looks like the fun¡¯s starting early." In the distance, shadows moved through the mist. He wasn¡¯t alone. --- Elsewhere ¨C The Others Face Their Own Battles Ayang ¨C The Ancient Ruins Ayang crouched behind a broken stone wall. He could hear footsteps nearby. "Looks like I¡¯ve got company already," he muttered. A masked fighter leapt from the shadows, swinging twin daggers. Ayang smirked. "Bad move." With a swift counter, he disarmed his opponent in seconds. --- Rihanjit¨C The Frozen Tundra Rihanjit''s breath was visible in the cold air. The icy terrain was brutal, but he remained unfazed. Then¡ªa spear flew toward him. He dodged at the last moment, his instincts sharp. "That was close," he muttered. "Guess I¡¯ll have to start fighting." --- Jasmine ¨C The Rocky Mountains Jasmine wiped sweat from her brow. The high-altitude terrain was exhausting. She paused, scanning the area. Then¡ªa sniper shot rang out! She rolled behind a rock, narrowly avoiding the bullet. "Snipers? Are they serious?" she growled. Her test had just gotten a lot harder. --- Back to Mri ¨C The First Battle Mri remained calm, even as the growling got louder. A dark figure emerged from the mist, wielding a long katana. The fighter¡¯s mask covered their face, but their aura was undeniable. "A bounty hunter," Mri murmured. The warrior lunged forward, sword slicing toward Mri¡¯s throat. Mri dodged effortlessly, his instincts far ahead of his opponent¡¯s attack. "Too slow," he whispered. Then, with a single palm strike, Mri sent the fighter flying into the swamp waters. The opponent didn¡¯t get back up. Mri sighed. "If this is all they¡¯ve got, I won¡¯t even break a sweat." But deep down, he knew. The real threats were still ahead. The Hunters Arrive Chapter 28:The Hunters Arrive The Hunters Arrive ¨C A Deadly Game Begins The Abyssal Swamp was unnervingly quiet after Mri took down the first bounty hunter. Mist coiled around the trees like phantom hands, and the stench of damp earth filled the air. Water rippled beneath Mri¡¯s boots, but the silence told him one thing¡ªthis fight wasn¡¯t over yet. They were watching. Somewhere in the fog, unseen predators lurked, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. Mri smirked to himself. ¡°Come on, then.¡± --- Meanwhile¡­ The Command Center High above the survival arena, in a hidden Command Center, a group of masked individuals observed the 100 participants through floating digital screens. A man in a dark coat sipped his tea, eyes fixed on Mri¡¯s screen. ¡°Interesting¡­ He took out one of our best scouts without even breaking a sweat.¡± Beside him, another figure adjusted his gloves. ¡°Should we send in the real hunters now?¡± The leader smirked. ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s see how they handle Round Two first.¡± He turned to an operator. ¡°Release the hounds.¡± The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. --- Back to Mri ¨C The Chase Begins A deep, guttural howl echoed through the swamp. Mri¡¯s muscles tensed. That wasn¡¯t a normal animal. Suddenly¡ªsomething fast shot through the mist. Mri barely dodged as a huge black beast lunged at him, its claws slicing through the air where he had just been. The creature landed with a splash, its glowing red eyes locked onto him. A Shadow Hound. And it wasn¡¯t alone. Three more emerged from the fog, surrounding him. Mri exhaled. "This is getting interesting." The hounds charged all at once. But Mri was already moving. With a sudden burst of aura, he dodged the first, jumped over the second, and delivered a devastating spinning kick to the third. It yelped as it was sent flying into the swamp. But the remaining two were relentless. One leapt at Mri¡¯s throat¡ªonly for him to grab it mid-air and slam it into the ground with a thunderous impact. The final hound hesitated. Mri smirked. "Smart dog." But before he could finish it, an arrow whistled through the air. Mri¡¯s instincts screamed at him. He twisted at the last second, the arrow slicing past his cheek. From the shadows, a figure stepped forward¡ªtall, wearing a dark combat suit, bow still raised. Mri¡¯s smirk faded slightly. "So the real fight begins." --- Elsewhere ¨C The Other Survivors Fight Back Ayang ¨C Ancient Ruins Ayang dodged another dagger strike, his grin widening. The bounty hunter fighting him was fast¡ªbut not fast enough. With a burst of aura, Ayang grabbed his opponent¡¯s wrist and twisted, flipping them onto the stone floor. CRACK! The enemy groaned, but Ayang didn¡¯t give him a chance to recover. With one precise punch to the jaw, the fight was over. Ayang cracked his knuckles. ¡°Next?¡± But then, from the shadows¡­ Two more figures appeared, both holding scimitars. Ayang chuckled. ¡°Oh, now this is getting good.¡± --- Jasmine ¨C The Rocky Mountains Jasmine was in trouble. The sniper from before was still out there, hidden somewhere in the cliffs. Every time she moved¡ªanother bullet came flying. ¡°Tch. Can¡¯t fight back if I can¡¯t see them.¡± She pressed against a rock, catching her breath. Then, her eyes flickered with an idea. She grabbed a handful of small stones. With a quick motion, she tossed one to her left. BANG! A gunshot rang out. Got you. Before the sniper could reload, Jasmine rushed forward, leaping between rocks at inhuman speed. She spotted a glint of metal up ahead¡ªa scope. With a final push, she jumped onto the ledge¡ª ¡ªand smashed her elbow into the sniper¡¯s face. The enemy collapsed, rifle falling from their hands. Jasmine grabbed it, flipping it over her shoulder. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m the sniper now.¡± --- Back to Mri ¨C The Elite Hunter Appears The archer in black nocked another arrow, eyes unreadable behind a dark mask. Mri wiped the blood from his cheek. He had faced strong enemies before, but this one¡­ There was something different. The hunter didn¡¯t rush in. Didn¡¯t taunt. Didn¡¯t make a sound. They just stood there, watching. Then¡ªthey vanished. Mri¡¯s instincts screamed, but it was too late. The next arrow came from behind. It struck Mri¡¯s shoulder, sending a sharp wave of pain through his body. His mind reeled. "That speed¡­ That technique¡­" The hunter appeared again, bow lowered. ¡°You¡¯re strong,¡± the voice was calm, cold. ¡°But not strong enough.¡± Mri gritted his teeth, gripping the arrow in his shoulder. And then, he smiled. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to take this seriously, then.¡± The Phantom Archer Chapter 29:The Phantom Archery The Phantom Archer ¨C A Fight in the Fog The air around Mri grew heavy. His shoulder throbbed where the arrow had struck, but he ignored the pain. Pain could wait. Right now, he had a fight to win. The Phantom Archer stood across from him, their bow lowered, unreadable behind a dark mask. They had already proven their speed and precision. But Mri was done playing defense. He yanked the arrow from his shoulder in one swift motion, blood dripping onto the damp earth. His aura flared. ¡°You¡¯re strong,¡± the archer said again. ¡°But not strong enough.¡± Mri smiled. "We''ll see about that." --- The Battle Begins Before the last word even left his lips¡ª The archer vanished. Mri¡¯s instincts screamed, and he dodged just in time to see another arrow pierce the air where his heart had been. Too fast. Mri spun, but the next attack came from above. The archer had leaped into the air, already firing another shot. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Mri crossed his arms, aura hardening into a barrier. The arrow struck the shield but didn¡¯t shatter it completely¡ªit pushed him back several meters. He barely had time to recover before the next wave of attacks began. Three arrows in rapid succession¡ªone at his legs, one at his chest, and one at his head. Mri ducked, rolled, and deflected the last one with his forearm, but the sheer force sent him staggering. The archer didn¡¯t let up. They were already moving, appearing behind him again. Mri smirked. "Predictable." He spun with a burst of speed, grabbing the archer¡¯s bow mid-draw. For the first time, the hunter hesitated. Mri used that moment. With his free hand, he threw a crushing punch toward their stomach. But in an instant¡ªthey disappeared. A whisper of wind, and suddenly¡ª A blade was at his throat. --- Mri¡¯s Past Awakens A sharp, silver knife rested against his skin. The archer was right behind him now. "Checkmate," the hunter whispered. But something stirred in Mri¡¯s mind. A memory. A sensation. This moment¡­ This feeling¡­ He had been here before. Years ago. Back when he had been the General of The Three Souls in Dibrugarh. A battlefield. His enemies had surrounded him. A knife at his throat. That day¡­ He hadn¡¯t lost. And he wouldn¡¯t lose now. --- Mri¡¯s Counterattack The second the blade touched his throat¡ªMri moved. With a sudden burst of unseen speed, he twisted his body, grabbed the hunter¡¯s wrist, and threw them over his shoulder. The archer flipped midair and landed gracefully¡ªbut Mri was already in front of them. For the first time, the hunter¡¯s body language changed. A fraction of a second too late¡ªthey hesitated. Mri¡¯s fist collided with their stomach. The impact sent them flying. They crashed into the ground, rolling across the mud. Silence. Mri exhaled, his aura still glowing around him. The archer groaned, holding their ribs. Mri walked forward, towering over them. "Not bad," he said, flexing his fingers. "But not good enough." --- The Truth Behind the Archer The archer coughed, pulling off their mask. Mri¡¯s eyes widened. It was a girl. Her dark hair clung to her face, and her amber eyes glowed slightly in the dim light. She wiped blood from her lip and smirked. "Looks like you''re stronger than I thought." Mri frowned. "Who are you?" She hesitated. Then¡ª "I''m not your enemy." Mri tensed. The girl sighed and sat up, stretching her sore muscles. "This isn''t what you think it is." Before Mri could ask more, a loud explosion rocked the swamp. BOOM! The ground trembled, and in the distance, a red flare shot into the sky. Mri¡¯s heart pounded. That was where Jasmine was. Without another word, he turned and ran toward the smoke. The archer watched him go. Then, reaching into her pocket, she pulled out a small radio communicator. Click. "Sir, he¡¯s stronger than we expected." A voice crackled through the device. "Understood. Maintain surveillance. He still doesn¡¯t know the full truth." She sighed, watching Mri disappear into the fog. "Yeah. He doesn¡¯t." The Shadow Reapers Chapter 30:The Shadow Reapers The Shadow Reapers ¨C A Storm Unleashed Mri''s feet barely touched the ground as he sprinted toward the source of the explosion. The eerie red glow of the signal flare still hung in the sky, casting an ominous light over the battlefield. Jasmine¡­ His heart pounded. She was there. And something was coming. --- The Battlefield By the time Mri arrived, the air smelled of smoke and burnt earth. The once-calm training grounds were now a warzone. Figures in black cloaks¡ªthe Shadow Reapers¡ªmoved like wraiths through the mist. And in the center of it all¡ªJasmine. Her aura burned like wildfire, illuminating the darkness. She was surrounded. Three enemies lunged at her from different angles. Jasmine twisted, dodging one, grabbing another by the wrist, and flipping him over her shoulder. The third attacker slashed at her with a dagger¡ªonly to be met with a spinning kick to the ribs. They crashed to the ground, unmoving. Mri had to admit¡ªshe was good. But this wasn¡¯t a normal fight. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Something was wrong. The moment Jasmine landed, her body staggered. She winced, pressing a hand to her side. Mri¡¯s eyes widened. She was injured. --- The Arrival of the Reaper Commander A slow clap echoed through the clearing. From the shadows, a man in a deep crimson cloak stepped forward. Unlike the others, his aura was different¡ªtwisted, suffocating. "Impressive," he said, his voice smooth and mocking. "You put up a good fight, girl. But you should know when you''re outmatched." Jasmine wiped sweat from her brow, her breathing uneven. "Shut up and fight me, then." The man chuckled. "As you wish." He raised a hand¡ªand the air around him shifted. A gust of black wind erupted. Before Jasmine could react, she was slammed backward. She hit the ground hard, coughing. Mri clenched his fists. That was it. --- Mri Joins the Fight "That¡¯s enough." The moment he spoke, all eyes turned to him. Jasmine, struggling to push herself up, blinked. "Mri...?" The cloaked man raised an eyebrow. "And who might you be?" Mri stepped forward, cracking his knuckles. "Someone who¡¯s about to kick your ass." Silence. Then¡ªlaughter. The Shadow Reapers chuckled, their leader shaking his head. "Bold words, kid. But you¡¯re not on my level." "Try me." The man smirked. "Alright, then." He vanished. Mri barely had time to react before a knee slammed into his stomach. The air was forced from his lungs as he was thrown backward, skidding across the dirt. --- The Awakening Pain. Mri coughed, wiping blood from his lips. The man¡¯s speed was unreal. But Mri wasn¡¯t done. Something inside him stirred. A flicker of power. A distant memory of battles past. The General of The Three Souls¡­ Mri took a slow breath, rising to his feet. His aura began to glow. The air trembled. The Reaper leader¡¯s smirk faltered. "What¡­?" Mri vanished. The next second¡ªhe was right in front of him. A punch to the gut. The Reaper leader''s eyes widened as he was lifted off his feet, sent flying into a tree. For the first time¡ªfear flashed in his eyes. "Impossible¡­!" Mri rolled his shoulders, his aura still surging. "You were saying something about levels?" --- The Final Blow The Reaper staggered to his feet. He wasn¡¯t done. With a snarl, he unleashed his full power. Dark tendrils of energy shot toward Mri. Mri didn¡¯t move. He simply raised a hand. BOOM. The darkness shattered. Mri appeared behind the Reaper in a blink. And then¡ªhe struck. A devastating palm strike to the chest. A shockwave rippled through the air as the Reaper was sent crashing to the ground¡ªunconscious. Silence. The remaining Shadow Reapers stood frozen. Jasmine, still panting, stared at Mri in shock. He had won. Mri dusted off his jacket and exhaled. "Next time, don¡¯t mess with my friends." The Shadow Reapers hesitated¡ªthen vanished into the mist, carrying their fallen leader. The battle was over. --- Aftermath Jasmine coughed, wiping sweat from her forehead. Mri walked over and extended a hand. "You okay?" She smirked. "Yeah. But you totally stole my fight." Mri laughed. "You were getting your ass kicked." Jasmine pouted. "Shut up." She took his hand, letting him pull her up. For a moment, they just stood there¡ªbreathing, recovering. Then¡ªJasmine nudged him. "Hey, Mri?" "Yeah?" She smiled. "Thanks." Mri scratched the back of his head, suddenly feeling awkward. "Whatever. It¡¯s not like I was worried or anything." Jasmine giggled. "Sure, sure." As they walked away together, the last embers of battle faded into the night. But Mri knew¡ªthis was just the beginning. The Shadow Reapers would return. And next time, they wouldn''t be so easy to defeat. The End of The Sports Week & The 5 S Rank Students Chapter 31:The End of The Sports Week & The 5 S Rank Students The Annual Sports Week had come to an end, and the academy was alive with excitement. The last day¡ªthe Prize Distribution Ceremony¡ªwas always the most awaited. Students filled the grand auditorium, whispering about who would win which medals and, more importantly, which five S-Rank students would be chosen for the Arunachal Pradesh Academy National Event. Mri sat at the back of the auditorium, arms crossed, waiting for everything to be over. --- The Prize Distribution Ceremony One by one, students walked up to the grand stage to receive their awards. The crowd cheered for every winner, celebrating their hard work and victories. Finally, the moment everyone had been waiting for arrived. --- The Final Selection ¨C The Five S-Rank Students This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Miss Ananya stepped onto the stage, holding a golden scroll. The entire auditorium fell silent. "This year, we had over 100 S-Rank students in our academy," she began. "But as you all know, only five will be chosen to represent us at the Arunachal Pradesh Academy National Event." Tension filled the room. Miss Ananya unrolled the scroll and read out the names. 1. Mri ¨C SS Rank (The only one in academy history) 2. Jasmine ¨C S Rank 3. Sanji ¨C S Rank 4. Meenakshi ¨C S Rank 5. Roy ¨C S Rank The hall exploded with cheers. Mri sighed. He had expected this, but it still felt unreal. The leaders of other gangs had also qualified for S-Rank, but they had rejected the offer. They didn¡¯t want to go for the National Event, preferring to stay behind and focus on their own paths. Miss Ananya smiled as she continued, "These five will represent our academy, carrying our name to the national level. In two days, they will travel to Arunachal Pradesh, along with myself and The GS." The crowd clapped and shouted their names. Jasmine, standing beside Mri, nudged him. "Well, Mr. SS Rank, feeling special?" Mri smirked. "Not really." Sanji laughed. "Mri, you''re the only SS Rank in history, and you¡¯re acting like it¡¯s just another Tuesday." Meenakshi grinned. "That¡¯s Mri for you. Always too cool for celebrations." Roy crossed his arms. "Still, it¡¯s going to be interesting. The national event won¡¯t be easy." Miss Ananya raised a hand to quiet the noise. "For now, everyone enjoy the rest of the evening. But for the selected five, your real challenge begins soon." --- Later That Night ¨C Mri & Jasmine''s Conversation After the ceremony, Jasmine and Mri sat on the academy rooftop, watching the stars. Mri sighed. "So, we''re leaving in two days, huh?" Jasmine leaned back, resting on her arms. "Yeah. Can¡¯t believe we got selected." Mri smirked. "Oh please, you totally knew we would." Jasmine chuckled. "Maybe. But still, it''s exciting... and nerve-wracking." Mri looked at her friend seriously. "Do you think we''ll win?" Jasmine paused. "I don¡¯t know. The National Event will have the strongest from other academies. It won¡¯t be easy." Mri nudged her. "Well, we better win. --- The Countdown to Departure Back in his dorm, Mri sat on his bed, staring at the ceiling. In just two days, they would leave for Arunachal Pradesh. A new challenge awaited. And Mri had a strange feeling¡ªthis was just the beginning. Departure To Arunachal Pradesh Chapter 32: Departure To Arunachal Pradesh The morning air was crisp as the five chosen students gathered near the academy''s transport hub. Mri, Jasmine,Sanji, Meenakshi and Roy stood in silence, each lost in their own thoughts about what lay ahead. The entire academy had been buzzing since the rankings were announced. Mri''s SS Rank was still the talk of the campus. Even now, as students lined up to watch their departure, whispers filled the air. "That guy is something else¡­" "Is he even human?" Mri ignored the chatter, his hands in his pockets. His mind was elsewhere. The Silent Phantoms¡­ Why now? Why him? Beside him, Jasmine stretched her arms. "I can''t believe we''re actually going to AP Academy," she said, a hint of excitement in her voice. "You know, most people train for years just to get noticed by them." You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Sanji smirked. "Yeah, but we''re not ''most people.''" Meenakshi, the quietest among them, simply observed. She was always like this¡ªcalculating, watching. Just then, Miss Ananya arrived, flanked by Chandrosekhar,The GS. "All of you, listen up," Miss Ananya began. "AP Academy''s Academic Event isn''t just about individual strength. It''s about strategy, teamwork, and pushing your limits." Chandrosekhar stepped forward, his cold green eyes sweeping over them. "You are representing our academy," he said, his tone calm but sharp. "Do not embarrass us." A heavy silence followed his words. Then, the transport gates opened. A massive silver aircraft, sleek and futuristic, descended from the sky. The insignia of AP Academy gleamed on its side. Mri took one last glance at his academy before stepping inside. A new battlefield awaited. Inside the Aircraft The interior was spacious, lined with rows of seats and high-tech screens displaying information about the event. As the engines roared to life, the students took their seats. Jasmine leaned in toward Mri. "So, any idea what the first test will be?" Mri exhaled. "Doesn''t matter." Sanji chuckled. "Typical." As the aircraft ascended, Miss Ananya stood at the front. "Listen carefully," she announced. "The first round of the event will begin as soon as we land." The students straightened. So soon? "The first test," she continued, "is Survival." The Arrival To Arunachal Pradesh Chapter 33:The Arrival To Arunachal Pradesh The aircraft descended smoothly onto a landing strip near AP Academy, the most formidable institution in the region. Standing like an impenetrable fortress, the academy was surrounded by towering mountains and dense forests, its colossal walls a testament to its supremacy. It was the pride of Arunachal Pradesh, a place where only the strongest were allowed to train. Mri,his team and the other S-Rank students from different academies with their respective teachers disembarked, greeted by a cold breeze and the towering presence of the academy in the distance. A convoy of academy transport vehicles¡ªsleek, reinforced vans¡ªwaited for them. They climbed in, settling into their seats, the excitement of the unknown lingering in the air. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The road leading to AP Academy was treacherous, winding through thick forests and steep cliffs. The atmosphere was eerie, as if the very land was watching them. The silence inside the vehicle was soon replaced by quiet murmurs and hushed speculations about the academy and what awaited them. Suddenly, without warning, a colossal shadow darted across the road with blinding speed, striking the side of the vehicle with such force that it nearly tipped over. A deafening crash echoed through the forest as the transport skidded to a halt. The impact sent a jolt through everyone, their expressions shifting from confusion to alertness. "What the hell was that?!" one of the students gasped, gripping the seat in shock. Mri''s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings, but whatever had hit them was already gone. A chilling silence followed, the dense trees swaying slightly as if whispering among themselves. The driver, visibly shaken, restarted the vehicle and continued toward the academy at a faster pace. The incident left an unsettling feeling in everyone''s chest. Whatever had attacked them¡ªit wasn''t normal. It was fast. It was strong. And it was watching. Little did they know, this was only the beginning. The Survival Challenge Begins Chapter 34:The Survival Challenge Begins After a long journey, the students from various academies finally arrived at AP Academy, the strongest institution in the Northeast. The moment they stepped through its colossal gates, they were met with an overwhelming aura of prestige and history. Towering stone statues of past champions lined the grand courtyard, each name etched in gold¡ªa reminder of the legendary warriors who once stood in their place. Mri, Jasmine, Sanji, Meenakshi and Roy representing Jengraimukh Academy (Assam), walked with confidence, their eyes scanning the competition. Around them, elite S-Rank students from the Seven Sisters had gathered, each determined to claim the championship trophy and the title of The Strongest Academy. As they reached the academy grounds, a deep, resonant voice boomed across the field. > "Welcome, participants, to the Arunachal Pradesh Academy''s Annual Academic Event!" All eyes turned toward a lone figure standing at the podium. A tall man with long white hair, dressed in a dark cloak, observed them with piercing eyes. His aura was well-concealed, but its sheer weight pressed down on the field. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Miss Ananya, their instructor, stepped closer, whispering, "That''s Headmaster Dhruv Jomoh. Be careful. He''s more than just a headmaster." Mri narrowed his eyes. He could already tell¡ªthis man was dangerous. The Survival Challenge: Rules Headmaster Dhruv took a step forward, his commanding presence silencing the entire field. > "Your first test begins now." A holographic map flickered to life above them, displaying a vast stretch of dense wilderness labeled Dibang Forest Zone. > "You will be dropped into the forest, an area teeming with mystical creatures, hidden traps, and¡ªof course¡ªrival students." A murmur of shock rippled through the crowd. > "Your goal is simple¡ªsurvive for 24 hours and reach the designated safe zone." > "There will be no outside help. You are all on your own." Some students exchanged nervous glances, but Mri only smirked. Perfect. What they didn''t know¡ªwhat none of them knew¡ªwas that a monstrous predator lurked deep within Dibang Forest. Dropping Into the Wilderness Shortly after, aircrafts hovered above the forest, releasing students team by team. Each squad plunged into the sky, free-falling towards the wilderness below. Mri''s team was the last to drop. As the wind howled around them, they expertly adjusted their posture mid-air. The moment they neared the canopy, they twisted, controlling their descent before landing effortlessly on solid ground. Silence. Too silent. Mri''s instincts flared. Something was watching them. A rustling noise. A low growl. From the shadows, a massive black panther emerged, its piercing blue eyes glowing unnaturally. But this wasn''t the real one. It wasn''t alone. Three more stepped into view, surrounding them in a tight formation. Mri cracked his knuckles, stepping forward. > "Looks like the fun is just getting started." Clash in The Shadows Chapter 35:Clash in The Shadows The panthers circled them, their glowing blue eyes fixed on the team from Jengraimukh Academy. Their sleek black fur rippled with energy, muscles coiled like springs ready to pounce. Mri tightened his fists. Four against five. Fair enough. > "Spread out. Don''t let them box us in," Sanji whispered, taking a defensive stance. One of the panthers lunged¡ªfast, almost a blur. Meenakshi barely dodged, rolling across the dirt as claws slashed through the air where she had just stood. Shahid countered with a powerful roundhouse kick, but the beast twisted mid-air, landing gracefully. Jasmine extended her hand, releasing a burst of her aura, pushing one of them back. Mri, however, didn''t move. He simply watched. Calculated. > "They''re not attacking recklessly," he muttered. "They''re testing us." The lead panther snarled, then all four attacked at once. Mri dodged to the side, catching a flash of blue as claws skimmed past his face. He countered with a precise strike to the beast''s ribs, sending it skidding back into a tree. Meenakshi and Sanji moved in perfect sync, forcing another panther into a defensive retreat. Roy used his superior strength to grapple one, throwing it to the side before helping Jasmine fend off the fourth. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. > "We can''t waste time," Roy growled, landing another heavy punch. Mri nodded. "Hit hard. Make them back off." With a coordinated final attack, the group overwhelmed the panthers, forcing them to retreat into the shadows. Their blue eyes flickered in the darkness before disappearing completely. Silence. > "They weren''t ordinary creatures," Jasmine muttered, catching her breath. Mri exhaled, eyes scanning the jungle. No. They were just the beginning. Allies in the Wild They didn''t have time to celebrate. A rustle in the foliage made them turn sharply¡ªthis time, however, no beasts emerged. Instead, five figures stepped out from the undergrowth, dressed in Meghalaya Academy''s uniforms. > "That was quite the fight," a voice called out. The leader was a tall, lean boy with short dark hair and sharp features. He carried himself like a warrior. > "I''m Revon Manner. Looks like we found some strong allies." The other four stepped forward, each radiating confidence. Sikandar Sangma ¨C A heavy-built powerhouse with a scarred jawline and hands that looked like they could break stone. Kyra Phanbuh ¨C A girl with long silver-dyed hair, her piercing green eyes observing everything. Arwin Kharmalki ¨C A calm strategist with glasses and a quiet presence. Nash Thabah ¨C A short but incredibly quick fighter, grinning mischievously. Sanji crossed his arms. "And why should we trust you?" Revon smirked. "Because we''re all stuck in this jungle together." Roy sighed, stretching his arms. "Fine. But no funny business." Revon chuckled. "Likewise." Nightfall in the Jungle As the sun dipped below the horizon, the group worked together, setting up a makeshift camp. They gathered dry wood, created a fire, and took turns keeping watch. Sitting around the flames, they talked¡ªabout their academies, their strengths, and their goals. > "So, why''d your academy send you here?" Mri asked. Kyra shrugged. "Same reason as yours. To win." Revon poked at the fire. "And to prove we''re stronger than any other academy in the Seven Sisters." Mri smirked. "We''ll see about that." The night passed in uneasy peace. The jungle never slept, and neither did the dangers lurking within it. By sunrise, it was time to move. > "From here on," Revon said, "each team must go their own way." Mri nodded. "See you at the finish line." With that, the two groups parted ways, each stepping deeper into the unknown. And just beyond the trees, something watched them go. The Hunt Begins Chapter 36:The Hunt Begins The jungle was silent. Too silent. Somewhere in the shadows, something was moving. Fast. Unseen. Deadly. Then¡ªa scream. A student from Tripura Academy vanished into the darkness. His teammates barely had time to react before another was taken, their bodies dragged into the undergrowth. > "What is happening?!" one of them yelled¡ªbefore a set of glowing red eyes appeared behind him. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. A blur of black and crimson aura, and he was gone. The monstrous panther was hunting. Following the Trail Mri''s team moved swiftly, weaving between thick trees, tracking a trail of fresh blood. Jasmine crouched, inspecting the ground. "Multiple students. They ran, but something caught them." Roy clenched his fists. "That means it''s close." Sanji wiped sweat from his forehead. "How do we fight something we can''t even see?" Mri narrowed his eyes. "We go one by one." The team spread out in a loose formation, moving carefully. One step at a time. Then¡ªMri saw it. A shadow¡ªlong, sleek, powerful. The panther was watching them from afar, its crimson aura flickering like flames. > "It''s fast." Mri took off, rushing toward it¡ªbut the beast vanished in a blur of speed. > "Tch." He followed. He wouldn''t let it escape. Fight in the Dark As Mri ran, a shout rang through the jungle. > "No¡ªstay back!" Up ahead, a student from Nagaland Academy faced the panther alone. A sword in his hand, he charged, slashing at the beast¡ªbut he was too slow. With a sickening crunch, the panther lunged, its monstrous jaws closing over him. The jungle fell silent again. Mri stopped. He had arrived too late. His fists tightened. His eyes locked onto the panther. > "You''re mine." Mri V The Monstrous Panther,The First Counter Chapter 37:Mri V The Monstrous Panther, The First Counter The panther moved first. A blur of black and red, striking like lightning. Mri barely dodged, his instincts pushing him to the limit. > "Fast." The beast slashed. Claws cut through the air¡ªMri ducked, twisted, countered with a brutal kick to its ribs. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. The panther staggered back. It wasn''t expecting that. > "You thought I was weak?" Mri smirked. The fight intensified. Speed for speed. Strength for strength. The panther lunged. Mri weaved through its attacks, landing precise blows. Each strike sent shockwaves through the air. Then¡ªthe beast roared. Its red aura exploded, burning brighter. Its body twisted, muscles bulging, teeth sharper. With one monstrous strike, it sent Mri flying through the trees. Mri landed hard, coughing. His body ached. > "Tch¡­ you''re tougher than I thought." He stood up. His own aura ignited. The jungle shook. The air grew heavy. The panther hesitated. Mri grinned. > "Scared?" The panther snarled and charged. Mri met it head-on. Fists vs. claws. Power against power. The jungle would never be the same again. The Final Blow Chapter 38:The Final Blow The monstrous panther lunged, its claws slicing through the air, aiming straight for Mri''s chest. Mri sidestepped, his movements faster than the beast could react. With a sharp twist, he slammed his elbow into its ribs. A shockwave erupted from the impact. The panther howled in pain, its massive body skidding across the jungle floor, crushing trees in its path. > "You''re strong," Mri muttered, rolling his shoulders. "But you''re not fast enough." The beast snarled, eyes glowing brighter, red aura intensifying as if feeding off its own rage. It wasn''t done yet. Awakening the Monster The jungle shuddered as the panther''s aura expanded, warping the very air around it. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "It''s evolving." The panther''s body grew larger, muscles bulging, black fur darkening, and its fangs elongated like daggers. The air around it crackled, the temperature rising. Then¡ªit disappeared. A flash of red. A burst of speed. Mri barely had time to react as a clawed paw smashed into his gut, launching him through the forest. CRASH! He hit the ground, tumbling, coughing up blood. > "Fast¡­ really fast." The panther rushed again. Mri twisted mid-air, landing on his feet. His hands clenched into fists. It was time. > "I was going to hold back, but¡­" His aura erupted. Yellow lightning crackled around his body, the very ground splitting beneath him. The panther froze. For the first time¡ªit felt fear. The True Power of Mri Mri vanished. In the blink of an eye, he was behind the panther. One devastating punch to the ribs¡ªthe jungle quaked. The beast screeched, sent flying into the air. Before it could land, Mri appeared above it¡ªtwisting mid-air¡ª BOOM! A brutal axe-kick crushed the panther into the earth, leaving a crater. Dust and debris filled the air. Silence followed. The beast trembled, struggling to move. Its aura flickered, weakened. Mri stood over it, breathing heavily. > "You''re done." The panther let out a final growl¡ªbefore its body collapsed. Mri wiped the sweat from his forehead. The battle was over. Or so he thought. A New Threat in the Shadows As Mri turned away, something stirred in the distance. A figure, watching from the treetops. > "Interesting¡­" a voice murmured. "He might be the one." And then¡ªthey vanished into the darkness. Shadows in the Jungle Chapter 39: Shadows in The Jungle Mri exhaled, shaking off the exhaustion from his battle. The monstrous panther lay motionless, its red aura finally fading. The jungle was eerily silent now. Too silent. Something was watching him. Mri''s instincts screamed at him to move¡ªbut from where? A rustle in the trees. A flicker of movement. Then¡ªa presence. > "Impressive." A calm, chilling voice echoed through the dense jungle. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Mri turned sharply. A figure stood atop a thick branch, shrouded in the shadows of the leaves. They were tall, draped in a black cloak, their face hidden beneath a hood. A faint, golden aura surrounded them, flickering like dying embers. > "You handled that beast well," the figure continued, their voice smooth, almost mocking. "But this¡­ was only the beginning." Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "Who are you?" The figure tilted their head. > "Someone who''s been waiting for you." Before Mri could react¡ª the figure vanished. A gust of wind blew past him, rustling the jungle leaves. Mri remained still, his fists clenched. > That wasn''t teleportation. It was something else. Something far faster than what normal students¡ªor even the S-Rank elites¡ªshould be capable of. Regrouping at the Camp By the time Mri returned to the camp, the others were already gathered. Sanji looked up, eyes wide. > "Mri! You''re alive!" Meenakshi folded her arms. > "Took you long enough." Jasmine''s eyes flickered toward his torn-up uniform and bruised arms. > "You fought something, didn''t you?" Mri didn''t answer immediately. He glanced at the makeshift campfire, the exhausted faces of his teammates, and the five S-Rank students from Meghalaya Academy who had joined them. They all looked at him, waiting. > "The monstrous panther is dead," Mri finally said. A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. But before anyone could celebrate¡ªMri''s next words shattered the moment. > "But¡­ we have a bigger problem." > "We''re not alone in this jungle." The fire crackled. The night felt colder. And somewhere, in the darkness beyond their camp, unseen eyes continued watching. The First Victory Chapter 40:The First Victory The jungle had tested them, but they had survived. Mri and his team moved swiftly, navigating through the dense forest, following the holographic map''s guidance. The final stretch was treacherous, but after hours of caution and endurance, they saw it¡ª The Safe Zone. A towering stone archway stood at the clearing''s edge, surrounded by shimmering energy fields. Beyond it, the open training grounds of Arunachal Pradesh Academy stretched wide, filled with teams that had already arrived. As Mri''s team stepped through the barrier, a loud chime echoed across the arena. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. > "Jengraimukh Academy has successfully completed the Survival Challenge!" The announcement sent a wave of murmurs through the crowd. They had done it. Sanji grinned. "Finally! We can breathe." Jasmine smirked. "Not bad for our first challenge." The Meghalaya Academy team followed closely behind, stepping through the barrier as well. > "Congratulations," their leader, a sharp-eyed student named Rei Marak, said. "You guys fought well out there." Mri nodded. "You too. Let''s see how long this alliance holds up." The S-Rank students exchanged knowing glances¡ªthis was only the beginning. A Well-Deserved Rest The next day was a rest day. For the first time since arriving at the Academy, the students could finally relax. Some students slept the entire day. Others explored the Academy grounds, marveling at its grand libraries, weapon halls, and aura research labs. Mri, however, couldn''t rest. He sat at the edge of the academy''s training courtyard, staring at the night sky. > That shadowy figure¡­ Who were they? A soft voice interrupted his thoughts. > "You''re thinking too much." Mri turned. Jasmine stood nearby, arms crossed. > "You should rest while you can." Mri smirked. "Since when do you give me advice?" Jasmine rolled her eyes. "Since you started acting all mysterious." Mri chuckled, but deep down, his thoughts remained restless. > The real battle was only just beginning. The Second Test- Trial of the Mind Chapter 41:The Second Test- Trial of the Mind The rest day ended, and the tension in the air thickened as the students gathered in the grand Coliseum of Arunachal Pradesh Academy. The massive structure towered over them, its walls adorned with statues of past champions. Headmaster Dhruv Jomoh stood on the elevated stage, his cloak swaying as his gaze swept across the competitors. > "Congratulations to those who survived the first challenge." His voice carried authority, sending a shiver down some students'' spines. > "But survival is not just about strength." This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. The air grew heavy. > "Your next test is the Trial of the Mind." A collective murmur spread through the students. Rules of the Second Challenge The massive holographic screen behind the Headmaster flickered to life, displaying seven doors, each marked with an ancient symbol. > "Each academy will send three members into a separate chamber. Inside, you will face illusions, puzzles, and mind games designed to break you. If you fail, you will be trapped until the challenge ends." A student from Nagaland Academy scoffed. "Trapped? This is just a mental challenge." Headmaster Dhruv''s expression darkened. "A mind that breaks is more fragile than a body that bleeds." The murmurs stopped. Mri exchanged glances with his teammates. This challenge was different¡ªbrute force wouldn''t work here. > "Three members per team. Choose wisely." Jengraimukh Academy''s Chosen Three After a brief discussion, the three chosen from Jengraimukh Academy were: Mri ¨C Known for his sharp instincts and unshakable willpower. Jasmine ¨C A strategist with a sharp mind. Roy ¨C Possessing a strong mental fortitude and knowledge of aura mechanics. The three stepped forward as the doors opened. Each academy sent their chosen members, and soon, the competitors disappeared into the chambers of the Trial of the Mind. As Mri walked through the door, a sudden darkness engulfed him. > This test¡­ had already begun. The Minds Abyss Chapter 42:The Mind''s Abyss The moment Mri stepped through the door, his surroundings shifted. Darkness enveloped him, swallowing every sense of direction. A chilling voice echoed in his mind. > "Welcome, challenger. Let''s see if your mind can withstand¡­ itself." Suddenly, the darkness melted away, replaced by a familiar sight¡ªhis home in Assam. The air smelled of rain-soaked earth, and the distant sound of the Brahmaputra River echoed in his ears. But something was off. His house stood abandoned, the wooden walls cracked, vines creeping over the structure. The front door creaked open on its own. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. > "Come inside." Mri''s fists clenched. He knew this wasn''t real. He had entered the Trial of the Mind, yet his feet moved forward involuntarily. Facing the Illusions The moment he stepped inside, shadows swirled, forming figures from his past. His father, standing in the dim light, his back turned. His mother, whispering something he couldn''t hear. And then¡­ A mirror appeared in front of him. Inside it, he saw himself¡ªbut his reflection was twisted. His aura was dark. His eyes glowed with a violent crimson hue. > "This is your true self." The reflection smirked. > "The monster you''re trying to suppress." Mri''s heartbeat pounded in his ears. His hands trembled. He had always feared losing control, feared the power inside him. > "Break the illusion, Mri," Jasmine''s voice echoed in the distance. "It''s not real!" Mri took a shaky breath. No. This wasn''t real. His fist shot forward, shattering the mirror into a thousand shards. The illusion collapsed. The Trial Continues The darkness returned, but this time, Mri felt lighter¡ªmore aware. The test was designed to break him, to exploit his fears. But he refused to fall. In the distance, he could hear Jasmine and Shahid''s voices, facing their own trials. He had to find them. Because this test was far from over. The Trial of The Strongest Chapter 43:The Trial of The Strongest The moment Mri shattered the illusion, the dark void around him rippled. His breath steadied, his senses sharpened. He wasn''t alone. A blinding white flash engulfed the space, and suddenly¡ª He was standing in an arena. The Arena of Legends The ground beneath him was solid stone, etched with ancient symbols pulsing with energy. Towering statues of past champions loomed overhead, their eyes glowing ominously. A booming voice echoed across the arena. > "The Trial of the Strongest begins now." Three figures emerged from the shadows. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. First Opponent: A towering warrior with golden armor and an axe that crackled with lightning aura. Second Opponent: A woman with silver eyes, moving like a shadow, a dagger flickering in her hands. Third Opponent: A cloaked figure, its face hidden, but its presence¡­ overwhelming. Mri grinned. > "This is more like it." Battle Begins: The Lightning Warrior The golden warrior charged first, his axe swinging down with thunderous force. Mri dodged just in time, the ground shattering where he stood. Without hesitation, Mri countered¡ªhis fists igniting with aura as he struck the warrior''s chest. The impact sent a shockwave through the air. The warrior stumbled but roared, summoning a storm of lightning around him. Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "Let''s see whose aura is stronger." With a burst of golden energy, Mri vanished¡ªappearing right in front of the warrior. His punch connected before the warrior could react. BOOM! The golden warrior collapsed, his aura fading. The Silent Assassin Before Mri could react, the silver-eyed woman was already behind him. Her dagger sliced through the air¡ªaimed at his throat. Mri barely dodged, but she was fast. Too fast. She flickered in and out of sight, her movements almost impossible to track. Mri smirked. > "You''re good. But¡ª" He activated his aura. > "I''m better." His golden energy surged, extending outward in a flash. For a split second, time slowed. And in that moment¡ª Mri''s fist connected with her stomach. She collapsed, her body flickering before vanishing into light. > "Two down." The Cloaked Figure Mri turned toward his final opponent. The cloaked figure lifted its head. And for the first time, Mri felt something chilling. The figure removed its hood¡ª Revealing himself. A perfect copy of Mri, eyes burning with an aura darker than the night. Mri''s heartbeat slowed. > "What¡­?" His clone smiled. > "You think you''re strong?" > "Then fight yourself." The final battle¡­ was about to begin. The Shadow of Myself Chapter 44:The Shadow of Myself Mri stood frozen, staring at his own reflection, a perfect mirror of himself¡ªexcept for the eyes. His clone''s eyes burned with darkness, an abyss of endless power. > "What''s wrong?" the clone smirked. "Afraid of yourself?" Without warning, the clone vanished¡ªonly to reappear behind Mri, a fist coated in dark aura smashing into his back. BOOM! Mri crashed into the arena floor, sending cracks across the stone. He barely had time to move before his clone appeared above him, a knee aimed for his chest. Mri rolled to the side, dodging just in time. > "Tch." He wiped the blood from his lip. "Fast." Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The clone didn''t give him time to think. He attacked again. A Battle of Equals Fist met fist. Aura clashed against aura. Every movement was matched¡ªevery strike countered. Mri threw a lightning-fast punch. Blocked. His clone spun, landing a sharp kick to Mri''s ribs. Mri slid back. > "He''s just as fast as me¡­" he thought. "No. He is me." The clone smirked. "You realize it now, don''t you?" > "I know all your moves." > "I am your strongest opponent." Mri clenched his fists. "Then I just have to be stronger." His golden aura ignited, the air around him shaking with energy. But the clone only laughed¡ªbefore releasing an aura just as powerful. A dark version of Mri''s energy. > "Let''s see who the real Mri is." They charged at each other. Breaking the Limit The battle reached a new level. Their movements blurred, too fast for the eye to follow. Each hit sent shockwaves through the arena. The very air cracked from their aura. But Mri knew¡ªthis wasn''t a fight he could win with just strength. > He had to be more than himself. The clone aimed a final devastating punch, black energy swirling around his fist. Mri closed his eyes for a brief moment¡ªthen opened them. His aura changed. A brighter gold. A new power awakened. As the clone''s punch rushed toward him, Mri moved faster than ever before. > He didn''t block. He didn''t counter. > He went beyond. Mri phased through the attack¡ªappearing behind his clone. One hit. A single punch to the chest¡ªbut it carried all of Mri''s strength. BOOM! The clone exploded into light. Mri stood alone. Panting. Victorious. The Trial Ends The arena faded. He was back in the real world. But something inside him had changed. > "I defeated myself." "Now, I can become even stronger." The next trial was waiting. The Final Trial of The Second Event Chapter 45:The Final Trial of The Second Event The sun hung high over the Arunachal Pradesh Academy, casting long shadows over the colossal Labyrinth of Shadows¡ªthe final test of the second event. Headmaster Dhruv Jomoh''s voice boomed across the arena. > "The final task is simple. Escape the labyrinth before time runs out." A holographic countdown appeared above them. Three hours. The labyrinth was said to be filled with illusions, traps, and creatures born of aura. Only the smartest and strongest would make it out. The gates opened. > "BEGIN!" Mri, Jasmine, Sanji, Meenakshi and Roy rushed in, their eyes sharp, their auras pulsing. The Labyrinth''s Tricks The stone walls stretched endlessly, shifting unnaturally, making it impossible to rely on memory. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. > "It''s moving," Sanji muttered. "This place isn''t normal." Jasmine placed a hand on the wall, feeling the pulse of energy beneath it. > "It''s alive," she whispered. "It''s sensing our movements." Suddenly¡ª BAM! A wall shot up, separating Mri from the others. > "Tch. Not good." Mri took a deep breath, steadying himself. "Guess I''ll do this my way." Mri''s Path¡ªA Battle of Will As he moved forward, shadows flickered along the walls. > "Illusions," he realized. "They''re testing my mind, not my strength." A figure appeared in front of him¡ªhis father. > "Mri¡­ why do you fight?" Mri''s eyes widened. He clenched his fists. > "You''re not real." The illusion of his father smiled sadly before vanishing. The walls shifted again, revealing a mirror¡ªand within it, his dark clone from before. > "Back so soon?" the clone sneered. > "I already beat you," Mri growled. > "Did you?" The mirror shattered, and the path ahead opened. Mri exhaled, stepping forward. "This place is trying to break us." But he wouldn''t be broken. The Others¡ªA Race Against Time Sanji and Roy relied on brute strength, smashing through traps and illusions. Jasmine and Meenakshi, using their wits, found hidden clues within the labyrinth''s energy. One by one, they reunited near the exit. > "Where''s Mri?" Meenakshi asked, concern in her voice. Just as she spoke¡ª BOOM! A massive section of the labyrinth collapsed¡ªand from the dust, Mri emerged, his yellow aura flickering. > "Took you long enough," Sanji smirked. Mri rolled his shoulders. "Let''s finish this." The Final Test¡ªThe Guardian Just before the exit, a massive stone beast blocked their way. Its red eyes glowed, its body cracked with energy. A hologram appeared: > FINAL CHALLENGE: DEFEAT THE GUARDIAN Mri smirked. "Time to go all out." The battle was swift but brutal. The beast was powerful¡ªbut it wasn''t fast enough. With a final burst of golden aura, Mri shattered its core. The guardian crumbled¡ªand the path opened. Victory The team stepped out of the labyrinth just as the timer hit zero. The crowd roared. Headmaster Dhruv nodded in approval. > "Well done. The second event is complete." Mri and his team exchanged glances, exhausted but victorious. One more step toward the Strongest Academy Title. But the real battles were only beginning. A Day of Rest and Rising Chapter 46:A Day of Rest and Rising The sun rose over Arunachal Pradesh Academy, casting a golden glow over the vast campus. After the brutal Labyrinth of Shadows, the participants were finally given a day to recover. Mri and his team had earned a well-deserved rest¡ªbut something told him the real challenges were yet to come. Morning at the Academy Mri stretched, feeling the soreness in his muscles as he stepped onto the balcony of their dorm. The view of the academy grounds was breathtaking¡ªlush forests, towering statues, and the massive battle arena where their skills would be tested again soon. A knock on the door. > "Mri, breakfast is ready." It was Meenakshi, standing outside with a smirk. > "Coming," Mri replied, rubbing his eyes. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Down in the dining hall, the entire team¡ªSanji, Jasmine, Meenakshi, and Roy¡ªsat around a long table, digging into a hearty breakfast. > "We really survived a damn jungle and a mind-bending labyrinth," Sanji muttered, shaking his head. > "And won both," Jasmine added with a small smile. > "But the competition isn''t over yet," Roy reminded them. "Two events down. More to go." Growing Rivalries Across the hall, Mri noticed the Meghalaya Academy team, their five S-rank students sitting together. They exchanged nods of respect¡ªa bond had been formed in the jungle¡ªbut there was still an unspoken challenge between them. Further away, Nagaland and Manipur Academy teams whispered among themselves, throwing sharp glances at Mri''s group. > "They''re watching us," Meenakshi murmured. > "Let them," Mri replied casually. "They know who''s leading this tournament." Just then, a sudden announcement rang through the speakers. > "Attention participants! The next event details will be revealed tonight at the main auditorium. Until then, enjoy your rest!" The team exchanged looks. > "Something tells me ''rest'' won''t last long," Sanji muttered. An Unsettling Presence After breakfast, Mri took a solo walk through the academy grounds, passing by the Hall of Champions¡ªa monument dedicated to past winners of the Strongest Academy Tournament. As he ran his fingers across the names etched in stone, a cold voice interrupted his thoughts. > "Admiring the past, are we?" Mri turned to see Headmaster Dhruv Jomoh, his dark cloak billowing slightly. > "You''re impressive, Mri," Dhruv said. "But raw strength alone won''t win this tournament." Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "What are you trying to say?" Dhruv smirked. > "Just a warning. There are forces in this competition far greater than you realize. Be ready." And with that, he walked away, his presence leaving a lingering sense of unease. Mri exhaled, clenching his fists. > "Whatever comes next¡­ I''m ready." That night, the truth about the next event would be revealed. Restless Shadows Chapter 47: Restless Shadows Despite the so-called rest day, an eerie tension settled over Arunachal Pradesh Academy. That evening, as the students gathered in the main auditorium, a massive holographic screen flickered to life. > "Welcome to the third event." The voice belonged to Headmaster Dhruv Jomoh, his gaze sharp as ever. A map appeared on the screen¡ªdense forests, mountain cliffs, and an unknown area covered in red mist. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. > "This event will push you beyond your limits. Some of you may have heard rumors¡ªabout creatures lurking in the wilderness. Tonight, I confirm them." Murmurs spread through the crowd. > **"For years, there have been... unnatural occurrences in the Dibang Forest Zone. Creatures of immense power. We believe they are the results of a lost experiment by Professor Luwanto." Mri''s eyes widened. He had heard whispers of the professor''s name before¡ªbut who was he really? > "This time, your challenge is simple. Enter the forest and retrieve one of the seven Elemental Crystals. But beware¡ªthe monstrous beasts are out there... watching." The screen flickered, revealing blurry footage of a gigantic shadow with glowing red eyes moving through the forest. A student from Nagaland Academy scoffed. > "Tch, just some overgrown animals¡ª" The screen glitched, and suddenly¡ªa new image flashed. A huge, monstrous tiger, covered in burning red aura, its body massive like a mutated predator. The room fell silent. Even the most confident students paled. > "These creatures are beyond anything you''ve faced before," Dhruv continued. "Only the strongest will survive this trial." Mri smirked. > "Then let''s begin." Entering the Crimson Zone Chapter 48: Entering the Crimson Zone At midnight, the students were once again air-dropped into the Dibang Forest. Unlike before, the entire jungle felt... wrong. > "Do you feel that?" Jasmine whispered. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Mri nodded. The air was thick with something unnatural. Aura. The red mist covering the deeper parts of the forest wasn''t just mist¡ªit was the residual energy of the beasts. Suddenly¡ªa deafening roar shattered the silence. From the treetops, a massive shadow leaped down at inhuman speed. > "MOVE!" The team barely dodged as a monstrous gorilla crashed into the earth, shaking the ground. Its blood-red eyes locked onto them. Muscles rippling, veins glowing with red aura, its mere presence crushed the air around them. > "That''s one of Luwanto''s beasts," Roy muttered. The gorilla charged. Mri gritted his teeth. > "Then let''s show it what we''re made of!" The Crimson Predator Chapter 49:The Crimson Predator The monstrous gorilla slammed its fists into the ground, causing the earth to tremble. Mri and his team barely dodged, but Jasmine was sent flying. > "Jasmine!" Sanji shouted. Mri moved in a flash, catching her midair before she could hit a tree. > "Tch. This thing''s stronger than expected," Mri muttered. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The gorilla roared again, its aura flaring¡ªsuddenly, it moved at an unnatural speed. > "Damn, it''s fast!" Shahid cursed. The gorilla vanished¡ªthen appeared behind Mri, swinging its fist. BOOM! The impact cratered the ground, but Mri had barely dodged, landing a few meters away. > "Alright. No more playing around." Mri activated his aura¡ªa powerful yellow energy flared around him, contrasting against the gorilla''s red aura. With a burst of speed, he closed the distance and¡ªbam! A powerful uppercut sent the gorilla staggering back. > "Sanji! Meenakshi! Flank it from the sides!" The team moved in perfect sync, attacking from all angles. The gorilla fought back violently, but after a fierce struggle, Mri landed the final blow, knocking it unconscious. Breathing heavily, he turned to his team. > "This is just the beginning." Suddenly¡ªa deep growl echoed in the distance. More beasts were coming. The Survivors Struggle Chapter 50:The Survivor''s Struggle The next day... The forest had become a battlefield. All across the jungle, teams from different academies were fighting for survival. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. > "These creatures¡­ they''re unnatural," a student from Manipur Academy gasped, dodging a monstrous wolf with six eyes. Meanwhile, Mri''s team moved stealthily through the jungle. > "We need to find out where these creatures are coming from," Mri said. As they traveled deeper, they found claw marks on trees¡­ massive footprints¡­ and blood. > "Someone was attacked here," Jasmine whispered. Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "We follow the trail." After an hour of tracking, they found a ruined camp¡­ and the remains of a fallen student. A badge lay nearby¡ªNagaland Academy. Suddenly¡ªa rustle. Mri turned, just in time to see a shadow disappear into the mist. > "Something''s hunting us." And they were next. The Whispering Name - Professor Luwanto Chapter 51:The Whispering Name - Professor Luwanto That night, Mri''s team found a cave to rest in. > "These beasts¡­ they aren''t natural," Roy muttered. > "You''re right," Mri replied. "Remember what Headmaster Dhruv said? These are results of a lost experiment by Professor Luwanto." This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Sanji frowned. "Who is Luwanto?" > "A mad scientist," a new voice said. They turned¡ªstudents from Mizoram Academy had arrived. Aiden Marak (leader, expert in tracking) Riyan Dkhar (fastest among them) Tressa Warjri (a strategist) Jessica Lyngdoh (sharpest eyes, ranged attacks) Zerak Sangma (strongest hand-to-hand fighter) > "Luwanto was once a scientist studying bio-enhancement," Aiden explained. "But he went too far. He experimented on living creatures, trying to create the ultimate beast." > "And now... we''re facing his creations," Mri finished. They all looked at the red mist covering the deeper parts of the jungle. Somewhere in that mist¡­ the true nightmare waited. The Monstrous Beasts Hunt Chapter 52:The Monstrous Beast''s Hunt The next morning, the teams split up, each searching for their Elemental Crystals. Mri''s team followed a riverbank, when suddenly¡ª > "Wait," Meenakshi whispered. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. A trail of blood. Mri followed the trail¡ªand then he froze. Ahead of them, a massive claw mark was carved into the ground. Something big had passed through here. And then¡ªa scream. > "That was a student from Nagaland!" Sanji gasped. Mri rushed forward, only to see¡ª A gigantic, shadowy tiger, its red aura burning like fire¡ªand the student from Nagaland in its jaws. > "Damn it!" Mri charged. But before he could reach¡ªthe tiger disappeared in a blur, its speed inhuman. Mri clenched his fists. > "That thing¡­ it''s not just another beast. > "It''s their leader." Mri vs The Monstrous Tiger Chapter 53:Mri vs The Monstrous Tiger The battle exploded. Mri moved at full speed, attacking the Monstrous Tiger head-on. Fists clashed with claws, aura against aura. But the tiger was fast¡ªtoo fast. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. > "Tch!" Mri barely dodged as the tiger''s claws slashed past his face. The battle raged¡ªMri fought without using his full aura, but the panther was still keeping up. Then¡ªthe beast''s aura flared. Its red glow intensified, its body grew larger, and its eyes burned brighter. > "It''s evolving?!" The panther slammed Mri into a tree, sending shockwaves through the ground. > "Mri!" Jasmine yelled. Mri wiped blood from his lip. > "Alright. No more holding back." His **own aura exploded¡ª**a brilliant yellow energy igniting around him. The panther staggered, its body trembling for the first time. Mri smirked. > "Now let''s see who''s really the apex predator here." A Friends Betrayal??? Chapter 54:A Friend''s Betrayal??? Mri breathed heavily, his aura flickering as the Monstrous Tiger finally collapsed. The battle had been brutal, and his body was covered in wounds. > "We did it¡­" Sanji whispered. The others sighed in relief¡ªbut suddenly, Jasmine gasped. > "Wait! Where''s Roy?" They turned¡ªShahid was gone. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Then, from the shadows, a slow clap echoed. A familiar figure stepped forward. > "Finally, you defeated the tiger. Took you long enough, Mri." Roy. But something was wrong. His eyes were glowing red. > "Roy¡­ what happened to you?" Mri asked, stepping forward cautiously. Roy smirked. > "I''ve seen the truth, Mri. And I''ve chosen the winning side." > "Winning side?!" Sanji snapped. "What the hell are you talking about?" Roy held up his hand¡ªa red sigil burned into his palm. > "The beasts aren''t just mindless creatures. They were created¡­ to reclaim the world." His eyes darkened. > "Professor Luwanto¡­ was never the villain." The team staggered in shock. > "Roy, you''re talking nonsense! What did they do to you?!" Tanuja shouted. Roy''s smirk widened. > "I''ve seen what''s coming. And if you stand against the Monstrous ...¡­ > "You will die." Then¡ªa sudden explosion of red energy. Roy vanished. And Mri''s team was left with more questions than answers. The Hidden Truth About Luwanto Chapter 55:The Hidden Truth About Luwanto Mri and his team rushed through the jungle, following the trail Roy left behind. > "Roy''s not acting like himself," Jasmine muttered. > "He''s being controlled¡­ or manipulated," Sanji added. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. > "But he said something about Luwanto¡­ that he wasn''t the villain," Meenakshi pointed out. Mri''s fist tightened. > "We need to find out the truth." They reached a ruined facility, hidden deep within the jungle. Vines covered the walls, and strange red symbols were carved everywhere. Inside, they found ancient research logs. > "Luwanto''s final notes¡­" Sanji whispered, flipping through the pages. Mri read aloud: > "Project Primordial was never meant to create destruction. It was meant to restore balance. But they betrayed me." > "The true villain¡­ is not me. It''s the people who stole my research and used it for their own greed." The team exchanged glances. > "Wait¡­ then that means¡­" Meenakshi whispered. Before Mri could respond¡ªthe walls cracked. The air turned cold. And then¡ªred eyes appeared in the darkness. The Nightmare Awakens Chapter 56:The Nightmare Awakens A massive shadow emerged from the darkness. A new monstrous beast. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. > "No¡­ this one''s different," Jasmine whispered in fear. The creature''s body was twisted, mutated beyond recognition. It looked like a fusion of multiple animals¡ªhorns like a bull, claws like a tiger, and a mouth filled with writhing teeth. And then¡ªit spoke. > "You are too late." Mri''s eyes widened. This was no ordinary beast. > "The Monstrous Panda¡­ is already here." Then¡ªthe entire facility began to collapse. Mri and his team barely escaped as the beast vanished into the mist. And now, they knew the truth. The final battle was coming. The Red Mist Consumes Everything Chapter 57:The Red Mist Consumes Everything By now, the jungle had changed. The red mist was spreading, consuming the landscape. The few surviving teams were desperate, some even turning on each other. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. > "We need to gather everyone left," Mri decided. They found: Aiden & his Mizoram team, still alive but heavily wounded. Kaya & her Arunachal squad, barely holding on. Jibran from Nagaland, the last of his team. Mri gathered them all. > "Listen to me! We don''t have much time. The Monstrous Panda is awakening, and we need to end this now." > "You want us to fight that thing?!" Kaya demanded. > "We don''t have a choice," Mri said. "If we don''t, this jungle will be our grave." They prepared for war. And in the distance¡­ The Monstrous Panda''s massive shadow loomed over the blood-red sky. In Jengraimukh Academy.... The Amai Gang plots to destroy all structured gangs and reign in anarchy. The Night Before The War Chapter 58:The Night Before The Warning The red mist thickened in the air, swirling around the survivors like a living entity. The jungle was no longer the same¡ªit had become a battlefield. Mri and his team sat around a small fire, their faces tense. This could be their last night. > "Tomorrow¡­ it all ends," Sanji murmured. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. > "One way or another," Jasmine added. Kaya, Aiden, and Jibran sat close by, sharpening their weapons. They all knew the truth now. Professor Luwanto was never the true villain. The Monstrous Panda was created by those who had stolen his research. And now, it had to be stopped before it spread its destruction beyond the jungle. > "Mri, what''s the plan?" Jibran asked. Mri stared into the fire. His mind was racing. > "We fight strategically. We can''t go head-on. That thing is too strong," he finally said. He traced a rough map in the dirt. > "We split into teams. One group will act as bait¡ªdraw the Monstrous Panda into an open space. The other group will set up a final trap." > "And then?" Aiden asked. Mri''s gaze hardened. > "We end it." The others nodded grimly. They knew the risks. They knew not all of them would make it out. But they had to try. The Battle Begins Chapter 59:The Battle Begins The first roar came at sunrise. It was earth-shaking. A sound that sent shivers through their bones. The Monstrous Panda had arrived. > "Positions!" Mri shouted. The team spread out. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Aiden and Jibran rushed forward, attacking first. Their goal was simple¡ªget its attention. The Monstrous Panda''s red aura blazed, and in a blink¡ªit moved. > "FAST!" Ayang gasped. Jibran barely had time to react before a massive claw swung toward him¡ªhe dodged, but Aiden wasn''t so lucky. The Panda''s claw ripped into Aiden''s shoulder, sending him flying. > "Aiden!" Kaya screamed. But there was no time¡ªMri charged in, his speed matching the Panda''s. Blow after blow, they clashed¡ªfists against claws, power against power. Mri''s strikes were precise, powerful, unstoppable. But the Panda was an immortal beast¡ªit just kept coming. Then, the worst happened. > "Mri! The plan is failing! It''s too strong!" Jasmine shouted. The Panda roared, its red aura erupting outward. The force threw everyone back. Mri skidded across the ground, coughing blood. > "Damn it¡­ it''s even stronger than before." > "We need to retreat!" Jibran yelled. But there was no escape. The Monstrous Panda lifted its claws¡ªready to finish Meenakshi. And then¡ª > "NO!" A figure moved. Fast. Straight toward the Panda. The Ultimate Sacrifice Chapter 60:The Ultimate Sacrifice The world seemed to slow down. Mri''s eyes widened. The figure rushing toward the Panda was¡ª > "Jasmine?! What are you doing?!" But Jasmine didn''t stop. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Her eyes were filled with determination. > "Mri! If we don''t weaken it now, we''ll all die!" > "I WON''T LET YOU¡ª" Too late. Jasmine''s body glowed with raw energy. She had saved her strength for this moment. Her power exploded outward. > "I''LL END THIS!" She charged straight at the Panda''s chest¡ªfists glowing, heart steady. The Monstrous Panda roared in rage¡ªbut even it couldn''t react in time. Jasmine''s final attack landed. A direct hit. The force shook the entire jungle. The Panda staggered back, its red aura flickering, dimming. Jasmine smiled. > "I did it¡­" Then¡ªthe Panda''s claw struck. A fatal blow. The team watched in horror. But it was not Jasmine,it was Roy. > "ROY!" Mri rushed forward, catching him before he hit the ground. Roy coughed weakly, blood staining his lips. > "No, NO, you''re NOT DYING!" Meenakshi cried. Roy''s fingers trembled as he touched Meenakshi''s face. > "I believe in you¡­ Finish it¡­ for me." Meenakshi''s tears fell. And then¡ªRoy''s hand went still. He was gone. The Yellow Monster Chapter 61:The Yellow Monster A heavy silence fell. The team was paralyzed with grief. Roy had sacrificed herself. And yet¡ªthe Panda still stood. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. It was weakened, but alive.. The Panda''s red aura flared again. But this time¡ªMri didn''t hesitate. > "I''LL KILL YOU!" He vanished. Faster than ever before.His aura in another level,none of his companions could stood still, everyone was able to feel that aura. > BOOM! His fist collided with the Panda''s skull. Another hit. Then another. Then another. The jungle shook as Mri''s rage exploded. > "YOU TOOK HIM AWAY!" The Panda staggered back, roaring in pain. Mri''s power was beyond anything they had ever seen. A final strike. > "DIE!" CRACK. The Panda''s body shattered. Its aura vanished. And finally¡ªthe beast fell. Lifeless. The war was over. But the cost¡­ was too high. The Aftermath Chapter 62:The Aftermath The survivors stood in silence. Roy was gone. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. But he had saved them all. Mri knelt beside him, his hands shaking. > "We did it¡­ but at what cost?" Sanji put a hand on his shoulder. Mri looked at the sky. > "Roy¡­ I won''t forget you." The jungle was silent now. The Monstrous Panda was defeated. As the survivors left the jungle, Mri glanced back one last time. He knew this wasn''t over. The truth about Professor Luwanto, the stolen research, and the monstrous experiments¡­ > "There''s more to this story." The Hidden Truth Chapter 63:The Hidden Truth The air was heavy with grief. Roy was gone. The Monstrous Panda lay defeated. The survivors stood in the ruins of the battlefield, their bodies aching, their minds overwhelmed. But Mri''s instincts screamed¡ªsomething was still wrong. > "This isn''t over," he muttered. Sanji wiped her tears. "What do you mean? We won, Mri." > "No, we just stopped the Panda. But who created it? Why did it exist in the first place? The stolen research¡­ Professor Luwanto¡­ There''s still a bigger story." This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Jibran''s fists clenched. "You''re saying¡­ someone planned all of this?" Mri looked down at the Panda''s lifeless body. > "I''m saying someone turned this thing into a monster¡­ and we need to find out who." And then¡ªthey heard footsteps. Someone was watching them. The Man in the Shadow A dark figure stepped forward from the ruined jungle. His face was half-hidden by a hood, but his eyes burned with intelligence. > "You''re finally asking the right questions," he said. Mri tensed. "Who are you?" The man smirked. "Professor Luwanto''s assistant. And I have information you need." Kaya gripped her weapon. "Why should we trust you?" > "Because if you don''t, you''ll never learn the truth about the real enemy." The team exchanged uneasy glances. > "The Monstrous Panda¡­ was just an experiment," the man continued. "There are more like it. And if you don''t stop them, this jungle will become a graveyard." Mri''s heart pounded. > "Who''s behind this?" The man sighed. > "It all starts with Luwanto. And if you want to know the truth¡ªyou need to find him before they do." > "Who''s ''they''?" Aiden asked, still clutching his wounded shoulder. The man''s face darkened. > "The ones who stole his research¡­ the ones who created these monsters¡­ > ¡­The Blood Root Syndicate." The name sent a chill through the air. The Blood Root Syndicate Chapter 64:The Blood Root Syndicate The Blood Root Syndicate. A name that Mri had never heard before¡­ but somehow, it felt familiar. > "What do they want?" Mri asked. The man crossed his arms. "Power. Control. Their leader believes that monstrous evolution is the key to human dominance. They don''t just want to create creatures like the Panda. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. > They want to turn themselves into monsters." Jasmine''s breath caught. "That''s insane." > "No. That''s the future they want." Mri''s mind raced. The Monstrous Panda was just a test. Luwanto''s research had been stolen. And now, the Blood Root Syndicate was using it to create an army. > "Where is Luwanto now?" The man hesitated. "He''s in hiding. But not for long. They''re hunting him down as we speak." Mri''s jaw clenched. > "Then we find him first." Race Against Time The team had no time to rest. Roy''s loss still weighed on them, but they couldn''t stop now. They had to find Luwanto. > "There''s an old research facility deep in the jungle," the man said. "That''s where he was last seen." Mri turned to the others. "Gear up. We move now." They ran. Through the jungle. Past the ruins of battle. Toward the truth. But they weren''t alone. Something was following them. And this time¡­ it wasn''t just a beast. The Mutant Hunters Chapter 65: The Mutant Hunters The attack came fast. A blur of movement. A sudden howl in the trees. A monstrous humanoid figure crashed down in front of them. It was part-human¡­ part-beast. > "Damn it," the man growled. "They''ve already started the transformation process." Mri''s heart pounded. The Blood Root Syndicate had created human-monster hybrids. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. > "We don''t have time for this," Aiden said. > "Then let''s finish it quickly," Mri growled. The fight began. This was no ordinary beast¡ªthis was a warrior. A creature that could think, strategize, and kill. But Mri was faster. A blinding strike. A final punch. The hybrid collapsed. > "There will be more," the man warned. > "Let them come," Mri said, wiping blood from his face. "We''re ready." The jungle grew darker. The truth was getting closer. And so was the real enemy. Professor Luwanto''s Secret They reached the abandoned facility. The air stank of chemicals. Old research papers lay scattered on the ground. And then¡ªthey found him. A thin, pale man in a torn lab coat. His eyes wide with fear. Professor Luwanto. He looked up as they entered. "You¡­ you came." Mri stepped forward. "We need answers." Luwanto hesitated. Then, finally¡ªhe spoke. > "I never wanted this. I never wanted any of this." His hands shook. > "I was trying to create a cure¡­ but they turned my research into a nightmare." The team listened in silence. And then he said the words that changed everything. > "The Blood Root Syndicate''s final experiment¡­ is already complete." A chill ran down Ayang''s spine. > "What do you mean?" Luwanto swallowed hard. > "Their leader¡­ he''s already transformed. > He''s become the ultimate monster. > And he''s waiting for you." The Final Experiment Chapter 66:The Final Experiment The air inside the abandoned facility was suffocating. Professor Luwanto''s words still echoed in Mri''s mind. > "The Blood Root Syndicate''s leader¡­ he''s already transformed." Mri''s hands curled into fists. "Where is he?" Luwanto took a shaky breath. "In the deepest part of this facility. But listen to me, Mri¡ªhe''s unlike anything you''ve fought before." Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Meenakshi frowned. "How bad are we talking?" Luwanto''s face paled. "He''s no longer human." Jasmine stepped forward. "Then we put him down. Simple." But Luwanto''s haunted eyes told them it wouldn''t be that easy. > "He''s waiting for you. He knew you''d come." Mri turned to the others. "Then we don''t keep him waiting." With weapons drawn and hearts pounding, they stepped into the darkness ahead. The final fight was near. The Chamber of Monsters The hallway was lined with glass tanks. Inside each one¡ªfailed experiments. > Twisted creatures. Half-human, half-beast. Some still moving. Some screaming in silence. > "What the hell did they do here?" Jasmine whispered. Luwanto''s voice was low. "They weren''t just creating monsters¡­ they were trying to perfect them." Sanji''s eyes darkened. "And their leader is the final version." Then¡ªa voice echoed from the chamber ahead. > "Ah¡­ finally, you''ve arrived." Mri''s breath hitched. The door at the end of the hall slowly opened. And standing inside¡­ Was a monster. The Monstrous Tyrant Chapter 67:The Monstrous Tyrant He was twice their size. His muscles pulsed with red energy. His eyes glowed like embers in the dark. And from his back, jagged spikes protruded like the bones of a beast. > "Professor Luwanto," the creature said, his voice dripping with amusement. "Still trying to stop me?" Luwanto trembled. "You were my friend, Dorian¡­" Mri''s eyes widened. "Wait¡ªyou know him?" Luwanto nodded slowly. "He was my partner. The co-creator of the original research. But¡­ he lost himself in the experiments." Dorian laughed. "Lost? No, Luwanto. I evolved." His red aura intensified. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. > "I AM THE FUTURE." > "AND I WILL REMAKE THIS WORLD IN MY IMAGE." The Monster''s Wrath Dorian moved too fast. One moment, he was standing. The next¡ªhe was in front of Professor Luwanto BOOM! Dorian''s fist shattered the floor. > "He''s faster than the Panda!" Jibran yelled. Aiden charged, swinging his sword¡ªbut Dorian caught it with his bare hands. With a twist, he shattered Aiden''s blade into pieces. > "You insects can''t harm me." Then¡ªhe released a shockwave of red energy. The entire team was blasted back. > "Damn it!" Mri wiped blood from his mouth. "We need a plan!" But Dorian wasn''t waiting. He was coming to finish them. A Dangerous Gamble > "Split up!" Mri shouted. They scattered as Dorian lunged forward. Jasmine rolled under his attack, slicing at his leg. No effect. Aiden threw an explosive knife¡ªbut Dorian swatted it away like a fly. Sanji fired a lightning shot at his back. Dorian barely flinched. "Pathetic." Then he slammed his fist into the ground. A wave of energy sent them all flying. > "He''s not just strong," Luwanto gasped. "He''s regenerating!" Mri''s eyes narrowed. > "Then we stop him from regenerating." The Weakness Every monster had a flaw. And Mri was going to find Dorian''s. He dodged left, right, analyzing the way Dorian moved. Then¡ªhe saw it. > The red energy. It was strongest around his chest. Mri''s heart pounded. > "Jibran! Aim for his chest!" Jibran nodded, summoning all his remaining power. > "Lightning Strike¡ªFull Power!" A bolt of pure energy crashed into Dorian''s chest. For the first time¡ªhe screamed. The monster was hurt. The Turning Point Dorian''s rage exploded. His red aura twisted, turning darker. > "YOU THINK YOU CAN STOP ME?" > "I AM BEYOND YOU!" His body shifted. Growing larger. More monstrous. Luwanto gasped. "He''s mutating again!" But Mri saw it now¡ªthe red energy was unstable. > "He''s burning himself out." They had to keep attacking. Fast. Before he became something worse. Final Blow Chapter 68:Final Blow Mri''s power surged. His body moved faster than ever before. One strike. CRACK. Another. BOOM. Dorian stumbled. > "Jasmine! NOW!" Jasmine launched her final attack. A direct hit to Dorian''s weakened chest. His body froze. > "This¡­ isn''t¡­ possible¡­" Then¡ªhe collapsed. And the war was over. The End of an Era Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Dorian was gone. Jibran lay dying. Luwanto knelt beside him, his voice shaking. "I''m sorry¡­ this is my fault." Jibran smiled weakly. "Nah¡­ we won." Then¡ªhis eyes closed. Silence. Grief hung heavy in the air. Mri looked at the ruins around them. So much had been lost. But the world was safe. For now. The Return to Arunachal Pradesh Academy The battle was over. The war against the Blood Root Syndicate had ended in victory¡ªbut at a heavy cost. As the Seven Sisters Academies'' S-Rank students gathered at Arunachal Pradesh Academy for the final ceremony, a quiet tension filled the air. > They had fought. They had bled. They had lost. Mri, Jasmine, Sanji and Meenakshi stood together, looking at the empty space where Roy should have been. The scars of war weren''t just on their bodies. They were in their hearts. The Final Ceremony The grand hall of Arunachal Pradesh Academy was filled with students, professors, and academy heads from all Seven Sisters'' institutions. Professor Dhruv, head of the Arunachal Pradesh Academy, stood at the podium. He looked over the crowd¡ªhis usual stern expression softened. > "This year''s Academic Annual Event was unlike any other." > "Our students did not just face challenges¡­ they faced the greatest crisis our academies have ever seen." Mri clenched his fists. He could still hear Jibran''s last words. Jasmine whispered, "They should be here." Sanji nodded solemnly. "Roy, Jibran,¡­ they fought alongside us till the end." Meenakshi wiped her eyes but stood tall. Professor Dhruv''s voice carried through the hall. > "This year''s winning team displayed not only skill and strength but also unity, intelligence, and unmatched courage in the face of true terror." He took a deep breath. > "The champions of the Seven Sisters'' Academic Annual Event are¡­ > JENGRAIMUKH ACADEMY!" A Victory in Grief The hall erupted into cheers. Students clapped, professors nodded in approval, and their fellow warriors from other academies smiled in respect. But Mri and the others didn''t move. Because this victory¡­ felt hollow. > Roy should have been here, smiling with them. Jasmine took a deep breath and stepped forward. She raised the trophy high¡ªbut her hands shook. > "This win¡­ isn''t just ours." > "It belongs to those who fought and never returned." A solemn hush fell over the hall. Then¡ªa slow, powerful applause began. Not just for the winners. For the fallen. A New Beginning As the ceremony ended, the students slowly left the hall. Mri stood at the back, staring at the sunset outside the academy. A voice broke the silence. > "You did well, Mri." It was Headmaster Dhruv. Mri turned. "Did we?" Dhruv studied him. "War never feels like a victory." Mri exhaled. "What now?" Dhruv placed a firm hand on his shoulder. > "Now, you move forward." > "Because the world isn''t done with you yet." The Journey Back to Jengraimukh Academy Chapter 69:The Journey Back to Jengraimukh Academy The sun was just beginning to set as Mri''s team, along with GS Chandrosekhar Doley and Miss Ananya Kutum, boarded the vehicle that would take them home. After everything they had been through, returning to Jengraimukh Academy felt unreal. > "We actually did it," Sanji murmured, looking out of the window. > "We won¡­ but at what cost?" Meenakshi said, tightening her grip on her bag. Jasmine didn''t respond, lost in thought. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Mri leaned back against the seat, his eyes half-closed. Victory. Survival. Loss. It all felt like a blur. And yet, the weight of everything wasn''t gone. GS Chandrosekhar sat beside them, his usual authoritative presence softer than before. > "You all have made Jengraimukh Academy proud." > "Rest now. This is only the beginning of your journey." A Silent Confirmation Back in Arunachal Pradesh Academy The moon hung high over the academy. A cool wind swept through the courtyard, carrying with it the scent of damp earth and burnt metal. Headmaster Dhruv stood near the ruined training grounds, staring at the battlefield that had witnessed so much bloodshed. Footsteps echoed behind him. A woman stepped beside him, her presence sharp and commanding. Her silver hair shimmered under the moonlight, and her piercing golden eyes locked onto Dhruv. She was no ordinary person. She was from the higher council. > "Your mission is completed," she said, her voice smooth yet firm. > "All the Monstrous Beasts are now dead." Silence. Headmaster Dhruv didn''t react immediately. His hands tightened behind his back. > "Good," he finally said. > "Then it''s over." The Return of The Champions Chapter 70:The Return of The Champions The Grand Welcome The golden rays of the setting sun shimmered across the mighty Brahmaputra River, reflecting the excitement in the air as Jengraimukh Academy''s winning team returned home. As the ferry approached Majuli''s riverbank, a huge crowd had already gathered. The cheers of students, teachers, villagers, and even elderly well-wishers echoed through the island. > "Jengraimukh Academy! Jengraimukh Academy!" Banners with their names fluttered in the wind, dhols and cymbals clashed rhythmically, and students from all grades were waving handmade posters with "Mri, Jasmine, Sanji, Meenakshi¡ªOur Heroes!" written in bold. Sanji, standing at the edge of the ferry with his bag slung over his shoulder, let out a small chuckle. > "Did we just become celebrities?" he muttered. Jasmine grinned beside him. "Obviously! We''re champions now!" Mri, normally cool and composed, adjusted his outfit. "This feels¡­ overwhelming." Meenakshi nudged him. "So, Mri, does this mean you''ll finally accept your fan club?" Mri shot her a glare. "I don''t have a fan club." Meenakshi raised an eyebrow. "Then who are those girls holding up signs that say ''Mri Senpai, Notice Me''?" Sanji turned his head slowly, his face pale, as he spotted a group of girls at the front row, waving handmade posters covered in his name, tiny hearts, and terrible anime-style drawings of him. Jasmine burst out laughing. "Looks like you do, Senpai." Sanji smirked. "The real question is, are they stalking you or just fans?" Mri let out a deep sigh. "I suddenly miss the jungle. At least there, nothing tried to emotionally embarrass me." As the four stepped off the ferry, along with GS Chandrosekhar and Miss Ananya ,the students unions stood waiting for them, dressed in thier formal white academic dress. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. > "Welcome back, champions." Principal Basanta Kutum said, smiling. Jasmine grinned. "Did you miss us, sir?" Principal chuckled. "I missed the peace and quiet." > "You all returned safely. That''s good." Mri noticed something in his tone. A slight relief. > The Principal was usually strict, but this time, he seemed¡­ genuinely relieved that they were safe. > But why? Mri nodded. "Yeah. No one''s dead." Silence. Everyone turned to stare at him. Sanji sighed. "Mri, your choice of words¡­" Jasmine elbowed Mri. "What kind of response is that!?" Mri shrugged. "It''s true, isn''t it?" The moment turned awkward until Principal Kutum coughed, clearing his throat. > "Come inside, we have much to discuss." As they followed the principal toward the academy gates, Mri felt a strange chill in the air. It wasn''t the evening breeze. It was something else. Something that told him¡ªthis wasn''t over yet. The Celebration That night, a grand ceremony was held inside the academy''s main hall. Students crowded the large open space, while teachers and staff sat near the decorated stage. The walls were adorned with banners, and the academy''s traditional red-and-gold flags hung proudly. As the four champions walked onto the stage, the crowd erupted into cheers. Principal Kutum stepped forward, holding four golden medals in his hands. > "Today, we honor the victors of the Seven Sisters Academic Event. They not only proved their strength, but their intelligence, leadership, and teamwork." He gestured toward Mri''s team. > "Jengraimukh Academy¡ªour champions!" The crowd roared. The principal placed the first medal around Mri''s neck. > "Mri¡ªunshaken, unyielding. The one who led from the front." Mri smirked. "That''s a dramatic way of saying I punched things." The students laughed. Next was Jasmine. > "Jasmine¡ªstrong, fearless, and the heart of the team." Jasmine gave a confident thumbs-up. "That''s me." For Sanji, the principal smiled. > "Sanji¡ªstrategic, precise, and calm under pressure." Sanji pushed up his glasses. "It was mostly probability calculations." The crowd cheered harder. And lastly, Meenakshi. > "Meenakshi¡ªbrilliant, adaptable, and as sharp as her arrows." Meenakshi grinned. "I try." As the team stood together with their medals, Mri felt a strange emptiness. Because someone was missing. Roy''s Medal At the side of the stage, a large framed picture of Roy. stood, surrounded by flowers. All the 700 members of The Black Wolves started making noice,like some where crying and some became angry and started talking that the Principal couldn''t even save him. Mintu told them to remain silent. Principal Kutum walked over and placed a medal in front of it. The room fell silent. Jasmine bit her lip, looking away. Sanji''s hands clenched into fists. Meenakshi lowered her head. And Mri¡­ just stared. > Roy should have been here. > Laughing. Joking. Complaining about something stupid. But he wasn''t. The only thing left of him was this picture and a golden medal that would never be worn. Miss Ananya whispered under her breath. "You idiot. You should have been more careful." The silence lasted a long time. Then, the principal turned to the crowd. > "This is a reminder. A reminder that strength comes at a cost." > "And that cost is never easy to bear." The students bowed their heads in respect. Mri took a deep breath and stepped forward, placing his own medal next to Roy''s. Jasmine gasped. "Mri, what are you doing?" Mri simply said, "He deserved it more." No one argued. Because deep down, they all knew it was true. The First Omen That night, as everyone celebrated and partied, Mri stood alone near the riverbank, staring at the dark waters. A cold wind blew. Then¡ªhis phone beeped. A single message flashed on the screen. Mri''s expression darkened. He read it. Then, without a word, he turned off his phone. The Shadows Move Chapter 71:The Shadows Move Late Night at Jengraimukh Academy The air was thick with mist, rolling in from the Brahmaputra, as the academy''s lights flickered against the darkness. The grand celebration had ended, students were asleep, and silence ruled the halls. But inside Principal Basanta Kutum''s office, something far more serious was unfolding. The door was shut. The windows covered. And in the dim glow of a single lamp, the principal sat across from a shadowy figure¡ªtheir face hidden in the darkness. > "It''s been confirmed, then?" the figure asked, their voice calm, but laced with an unsettling weight. Basanta nodded. "Yes. The Files are ready." A pause. The shadow shifted slightly. > "And what of Uddesh Pegu? Did you find anything about him?" Basanta exhaled. "No." A chuckle. The shadowed figure leaned forward slightly, revealing a glimpse of a scarred jawline. Basanta''s grip tightened around the table''s edge. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. > "And Mri?" he asked carefully. "He was dragged into this mess. Was that¡­ intentional?" Silence. Then¡ªa smirk. > "That depends on how you define ''intentional''." Basanta''s breath caught in his throat. For the first time in a long while, fear crept into his expression. And outside, hidden in the shadows, someone else was listening. A pair of sharp eyes glowed in the dark. Amai Gang & Bulls of Majuli: Unfinished Business Across town, inside a secluded teahouse, another meeting was happening. A long wooden table stretched through the center of the dimly lit room, where two opposing forces sat facing each other¡ªeach one radiating intense energy. On one side sat The Amai Gang¡ªclad in their signature black and red jackets, their leader Ishu lounging lazily with a cup of tea in his hand. Across from them sat the Bulls of Majuli. The air was thick with tension. Then¡ªRihanjit spoke first. > "The Monstrous Beasts were wiped out. But you knew that already, didn''t you, Biplob?" Biplob smirked, taking a sip of tea. "Of course. We hear things." A tall, muscular figure from the Bulls of Majuli, Midush Mili, leaned forward. "Then what the hell are you doing here?" Biplob tilted his head. "Relax, big guy. We''re not enemies." Baikon''s eyes narrowed. "That remains to be seen." Amai Gang''s second-in-command, Girish, folded his arms. "Oh please. If we were enemies, we would''ve wiped out your little team weeks ago." Midush''s fist slammed into the table. "You talk too much." Biplob sighed. "And you get angry too easily. This is why we''re not getting anywhere." Rihanjit leaned forward, voice cold. > "Why are you really here?" The smirk faded from Biplob''s face. > "To warn you." Baikon''s eyes flickered with curiosity. "Warn us?" Biplob nodded. "Something bigger is coming." The room fell dead silent. > "We thought the Monstrous Beasts were the biggest threat, but we were wrong." Midush scoffed. "You expect us to believe that?" Biplob met his gaze, his usual playfulness gone. "Believe what you want. But let me tell you this¡ªwhatever''s coming next¡­ won''t just be a battle. It''ll be a goddamn war." A chill ran through the room. Even Rihanjit, known for his calm demeanor, felt a strange unease settle in his bones. > "And who''s at the center of this war?" Biplob''s eyes flickered. He smiled. > "Who else? Mri." Mri''s Late-Night Message Back at the Academy, Mri lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling. His body was exhausted, but his mind wouldn''t let him rest. > Something felt off. Just as he was about to close his eyes¡ªhis phone beeped. A single message flashed on the screen. Mri''s expression darkened. He read it. Then, without a word, he turned off his phone. Before the Storm Chapter 72:Before The Storm Morning at Jengraimukh Academy The golden sunlight bathed the academy grounds as students bustled about, still energized from the victory at the Annual Event. For the first time in weeks, there was no immediate danger, no noises, no battles to fight. Yet, deep inside, Mri felt a strange unease. Standing on the rooftop of the academy, he stared at the horizon, where the roads led to Dibrugarh. A voice snapped him out of his thoughts. > "You''re doing it again." Mri turned to see Jasmine, arms crossed, raising an eyebrow at him. He smirked. "Doing what?" She walked up beside him, looking at the horizon. "Staring into the distance like some tragic hero. Thinking too much." Mri chuckled. "I''m not a tragic hero." Jasmine smirked. "Oh? Then why do you always act like one?" Mri had no answer for that. She sighed. "You''re thinking about leaving, aren''t you?" Mri hesitated, then nodded. "Yeah. I got a message last night. I have to go to." Jasmine frowned. "And you''re not even going to tell me?" This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Mri looked at her, confused. "Why would I?" Jasmine punched his arm. > "Because I''m your damn buddy, idiot." Mri winced. "Ow." Jasmine glared. "I know you like handling things alone, but that''s not how this works. You have friends now, Mri." Mri rubbed his arm. "Fine, fine. I was going to tell you." Jasmine raised an eyebrow. "Liar." Mri sighed. "Okay, I wasn''t. But I will now." Jasmine nodded, satisfied. "Good. Because I''m coming with you." Mri''s eyes widened. "Wait, what?" Principal Kutum''s Office: The Mysterious Meeting Meanwhile, inside the Principal''s office, Basanta Kutum sat behind his desk, staring at the figure hidden in the shadows. > "So, it''s finally happening," the figure said. Basanta sighed. "It seems so. Mri is leaving." The figure was silent for a moment. Then¡ªa low chuckle. > "The past always catches up, doesn''t it?" Basanta looked uneasy. "This isn''t a game. If he finds out the truth¡­" The figure leaned forward, revealing a scarred jawline and piercing eyes. > "Then it''s up to him whether he can handle it." Basanta''s expression hardened. "And if he can''t?" The figure smirked. "Then he was never meant to survive." The tension in the room was suffocating. > "You''re playing a dangerous game," Basanta muttered. The figure''s smirk widened. "Aren''t we all?" Then, in a blink, the figure vanished. Basanta exhaled heavily, rubbing his temples. > "Mri¡­ be careful." The Dragons & Amai Gang: A Tense Alliance Across town, inside an abandoned warehouse, the Amai Gang and The Dragons gathered once again. This time, the atmosphere was different. There was no hostility¡ªonly a silent understanding. Biplob leaned back against a crate, spinning a knife in his hands. "So, it''s decided then?" Baikon nodded. "Yes. We''ll put aside our differences." Girish, Amai''s second-in-command, raised an eyebrow. "Just like that? No dramatic fights first?" Gaurav scoffed. "If you want a fight, I can give you one." Biplob laughed. "Nah. I like my face intact." Girish sighed. "Fine. But let''s be clear¡ªwe''re not friends." Baikon smirked. "No. We''re just on the same side¡­ for now." Biplob''s expression darkened. "Good. Because we''re gonna need all the help we can get." Girish frowned. "You still think it is a bigger threat?" Biplob''s smirk faded. > "No. I know it is." A heavy silence fell over the room. Something was waiting . Something far worse than the Monstrous Beasts. And they weren''t ready for it. Mri''s Final Night at the Academy That evening, Mri sat outside with Ayang,Rihan & Jasmine. They gathered around a small bonfire, the warm glow flickering against their faces. Rihan stretched. "Man, I forgot what peace felt like." Ayang laughed. "Enjoy it while it lasts. Knowing Mri, he''ll be fighting again soon." Mri smirked. "Hey, not everything revolves around me." Jasmine rolled her eyes. "Yeah? Then why do we keep ending up in life-or-death situations with you?" Mri shrugged. "Bad luck?" Rihan sighed. "So, you''re really going to Dibrugarh?" Mri nodded. "Yeah." Ayang grinned. "Then let''s make it count." The group sat in comfortable silence, staring at the fire. Tomorrow¡­ everything would change. And none of them knew what was waiting for them on the other side. To Dibrugarh Chapter 73: Departure to Dibrugarh Morning at Jengraimukh Station The sky was painted in hues of orange and pink as the sun slowly rose over the horizon. The rhythmic chugging of the approaching train echoed through the air, mixing with the murmurs of passengers waiting on the platform. Mri and Jasmine stood near the entrance, bags slung over their shoulders. Unlike the usual lively departures, this one felt different. Ayang and Rihan stood in front of them, clearly unhappy. > "I still don''t get why we''re not coming," Ayang grumbled. Mri sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want you to come, but¡­ this is something I have to face myself." Jasmine crossed her arms. "And I''m coming to make sure you don''t do something stupid." Ayang looked at Mri, concern evident in his eyes. "Is it really that dangerous?" Mri didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked down the railway tracks, lost in thought. > "There are things in Dibrugarh I''ve been avoiding for years." Jasmine glanced at him, sensing the heaviness in his voice. "And now you have to face them." If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Mri nodded. "Yeah." A loud whistle signaled the arrival of the train. The iron beast screeched to a halt, and steam hissed from beneath its wheels. Ayang sighed, shaking his head. "Fine. But if you don''t come back in one piece, I''ll kill you myself." Mri smirked. "Noted." Jasmine rolled her eyes. "We''re not dying, guys. Relax." With one final glance at their friends, Mri and Jasmine stepped onto the train. As the doors shut behind them, the train lurched forward, pulling them toward the city Mri had once called home. Inside the Train: The Past Resurfaces The gentle rocking of the train and the distant murmurs of passengers created a strangely soothing atmosphere. Mri sat by the window, watching the landscape blur past. His mind, however, wasn''t in the present. Jasmine, sitting across from him, noticed his expression. "You okay?" Mri didn''t respond immediately. Then, he closed his eyes. And just like that¡ª His past pulled him back. FLASHBACK: Dibrugarh, Years Ago The streets of Dibrugarh were never quiet. The city buzzed with life, from the bustling markets to the narrow alleyways filled with street kids running around. In one of those alleyways, a younger Mri¡ª**16 years old¡ª**sat on top of a broken car, holding a lolipop in one hand and a bruised fist in the other. A voice called out. > "Mri! You got into another fight, didn''t you?" Mri turned his head and grinned. A boy, about his age, stood with his arms crossed. His name was Aamon. Mri chewed his lolipop. "They started it." Aamon sighed. "You really gotta stop punching people." Mri shrugged. "I only hit bad people." Aamon gave him a deadpan look. "You think everyone''s bad." Mri smirked. "And I''m usually right." Aamon sat down beside him, shaking his head. "One day, you''re gonna punch the wrong guy." Mri chuckled. "Then I''ll just punch him harder." Aamon groaned. "You''re impossible." But despite his complaints, he sat there, watching the busy streets with Mri, the two of them laughing at the chaos around them. That was before everything changed. Before Dibrugarh became a nightmare. Before the betrayals, the blood, and the war. Present: Inside the Train Mri''s eyes snapped open. Jasmine noticed and frowned. "You were dreaming?" Mri exhaled. "Just¡­ remembering." Jasmine leaned forward. "Want to talk about it?" Mri shook his head. "Not yet." Jasmine studied him for a moment but didn''t push. "Fine. But when you''re ready, I''ll listen." Mri nodded. Outside, the landscapes blurred, shifting from green fields to city lights. Dibrugarh was getting closer. And so was his past. The Journey Chapter 74:The Journey Flashback Arc - Chapter 1 "The Journey to Dibrugarh" Majuli ¨C The Final Day The sun was setting over Majuli, casting long shadows across the quiet town. The soft whispers of the Brahmaputra River could be heard in the distance. It was their last evening here. Mri, Ishu, and Kai sat by the riverbank, watching the water flow. > Ishu sighed. "So, this is it. Our last night in Jengraimukh." Kai smirked, tossing a stone into the river. "We always knew we''d leave one day." Mri remained silent, staring at the sky. He wasn''t looking forward to leaving. This town had been their home since childhood. St. Paul High School, the endless mischief, the fights, the laughter¡ª it was all here. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. But some things in life are more important than home. Ishu glanced at Mri. "You sure about this?" Mri finally looked at them. His red eyes, sharp and unreadable, held only one thing¡ªdetermination. > "That bastard is still out there. And Aamon¡­" He exhaled. "He''s waiting for us." Kai chuckled. "I still can''t believe we''re actually doing this." Ishu gave him a side glance. "What, are you scared?" Kai grinned. "No. I just feel bad for the people who will get in our way." A gust of wind blew past them. They sat in silence for a moment, letting the weight of the journey ahead settle in. Finally, Mri stood up. > "It''s time." The Train to Dibrugarh As the train rattled forward, the three of them sat in an empty compartment. Ishu leaned back, arms crossed. "We should talk about our plan again." Mri nodded. "Once we reach Dibrugarh, we''ll meet Aamon first. He has been gathering information." Kai tapped his fingers on the table. "And after that?" > "We get into Dibrugarh Academy," Mri said. "It''s the best way to stay close to the city and operate without raising suspicion." Ishu raised an eyebrow. "I still can''t believe we''re going back to school." Kai smirked. "Ironic, isn''t it? We''re there to study¡­ how to kill a man." Mri didn''t smile. > "This isn''t a joke. This isn''t about us." His voice was low, serious. Ishu and Kai exchanged a glance. They knew Mri had taken this mission personally, but the fire in his eyes was different. > "That man took everything from Aamon. If we don''t end him, no one will." Silence. Finally, Ishu nodded. "Then we end him." Kai stretched his arms. "Whatever happens, we stick together." Mri closed his eyes. > "No matter what." The train rushed through the night, carrying them toward a city of blood, battles, and betrayal. The Arrival Chapter 75:The Arrival Flashback Arc - Chapter 2 "The Arrival at Dibrugarh" Dibrugarh Railway Station ¨C 5:30 AM The train screeched to a halt, metal grinding against metal, as the morning mist clung to the air. Dibrugarh. Mri stepped off first, his red eyes scanning the area. This city had a different air¡ªheavier, thicker, charged with something unspoken. The towering buildings, the chaotic streets, the distant honking of rickshaws and bikes¡ªit was a far cry from the peaceful riversides of Majuli. Ishu and Kai followed, stretching as they adjusted to their new surroundings. > "Feels different," Kai muttered, pulling his backpack higher on his shoulder. Ishu smirked. "Welcome to hell." > "Not hell yet," Mri corrected, his voice low. "That comes later." Aamon was supposed to meet them at the station, but there was no sign of him. Mri checked his phone. No messages. Ishu frowned. "Where the hell is Aamon?" Kai pulled out his own phone, but before he could dial, a sharp whistle caught their attention. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. > "Over here." They turned. A young man with wild black hair, sharp eyes, and a half-smirk stood near a tea stall, sipping from a small cup. Aamon. His clothes were wrinkled like he had been up all night. The last two years had changed him. He looked older, tougher¡ªlike someone who had seen things he didn''t want to talk about. > "Took you long enough." Aamon''s voice was calm, but there was a weight behind it. Mri walked up to him. No words were needed. They gripped each other''s hands¡ªa silent acknowledgment of what lay ahead. Kai grinned. "Did you even sleep?" Aamon exhaled through his nose. "Do I look like I sleep?" Ishu crossed his arms. "So? What''s the situation?" Aamon''s smirk faded. His expression turned serious. > "Not here. Let''s go somewhere quiet." Aamon''s Hideout ¨C 6:15 AM Aamon led them through the narrow alleyways of Dibrugarh, past early morning vendors setting up their stalls. The air smelled of chai, fried samosas, and damp earth. They arrived at an abandoned warehouse near the river, hidden between two old buildings. Inside, a single mattress, a chair, and a desk cluttered with papers and maps filled the space. Ishu raised an eyebrow. "This is your hideout?" Aamon threw his bag down. "It''s not much, but no one bothers me here." Mri walked over to the desk, eyes narrowing at a photo pinned to the wall. A man in his late 30s, wearing a dark coat, stood in the middle of a street, his face partially turned away. Mri clenched his fists. "Him?" Aamon nodded. "Diroj Sen. That bastard." Ishu''s expression darkened. "So he''s the one who¡­" Aamon''s jaw tightened. "Yeah. He killed my family. And I finally found him." Kai sat down on the desk, arms crossed. "Where is he now?" Aamon exhaled. "He''s deep inside the city, protected. He''s not just some random murderer. He''s connected." Mri''s eyes flickered. "Connected to what?" Aamon''s voice dropped lower. "The underground." Silence. Kai let out a slow breath. "Well, that complicates things." Ishu shook his head. "Then we''ll just tear through them." Aamon smirked. "That''s the plan." Mri leaned forward, his voice steady. > "How do we get close to him?" Aamon tapped the map. "Dibrugarh Academy." Kai frowned. "What''s the connection?" Aamon''s eyes gleamed. "Diroj''s nephew is a student there. And Diroj himself visits often." Mri nodded. "Then that''s our way in." Ishu leaned against the wall. "And once we''re inside?" Aamon''s smile was cold. "We hunt." Dibrugarh Academy ¨C 8:00 AM The massive iron gates of Dibrugarh Academy loomed ahead. It was nothing like their old school in Majuli. The campus was huge, with towering buildings, well-dressed students, and a heavy security presence. As they walked through the gates, Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon knew one thing¡ª > This wasn''t just a school. It was a battlefield. The Jungle Flashback Arc ¨C Chapter 3 "Welcome to the Jungle" Dibrugarh Academy ¨C 8:00 AM The air felt different inside the academy grounds. Unlike the disciplined, uniformed students of their old school in Majuli, this place had a different energy. Groups of students gathered in clusters, whispering, sizing up the newcomers. Some had tattoos. Others wore chains. A few looked like they belonged on the streets rather than in a classroom. Kai let out a low whistle as they walked toward the main building. > "This ain''t a school. This is a damn battlefield." Aamon smirked. "You have no idea." Ishu glanced around. "Who runs this place?" Aamon''s face darkened. "Two gangs." 1. The Red Vultures ¨C The most powerful gang in Dibrugarh Academy, ruling with fear and force. Leader: Rehan Roy (The Crimson King) Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Structure: 12 divisions, each with 350 members. Known for: Ruthless discipline, street-level power, and a military-like structure. 2. The Black Scorpions ¨C Their biggest rivals, known for their underground connections. Leader: Yashveer Sinha (The Black Monarch) Structure: 9 divisions, each with 300 members. Known for: Smuggling, secret dealings, and elite fighters. Aamon continued. "These two gangs have been fighting for control for years. They don''t tolerate outsiders." Mri''s eyes flickered. "So if we step on their turf¡­" Aamon chuckled. "Then we fight." Kai grinned. "Sounds fun." Main Courtyard ¨C 8:30 AM The four walked through the academy courtyard, their presence drawing attention. The gangs already knew new blood had arrived. And then¡ª > "Oi! You, new guy! The one with the messy hair!" Kai stopped. A tall, muscular student with a scar over his left eye stood in front of them, surrounded by seven others. Aamon whispered. "That''s Vikrant. One of the Red Vultures'' division captains." Vikrant smirked. "Newbies like you need to understand the rules. First, you bow when you see a Vulture." Ishu raised an eyebrow. "And if I don''t?" Vikrant''s smirk widened. "Then I break you." The crowd murmured. A fight was about to start. Kai sighed. "Already?" Mri folded his arms. "Let him have this one." Ishu cracked his knuckles. "Alright, I''ll play." Ishu vs. Vikrant ¨C The First Fight Vikrant moved first. A powerful punch aimed at Ishu''s face. Ishu dodged. A side-step. A twist. Effortless. Vikrant''s fist hit nothing but air. Ishu grinned. "Too slow." > He moved. A flash of motion¡ªIshu''s knee drove into Vikrant''s stomach. Vikrant gasped, stumbling back. The crowd erupted. No one had ever countered Vikrant so easily. Vikrant growled. "You bastard¡ª" Ishu didn''t let him finish. A spinning kick to the jaw sent Vikrant flying. He crashed to the ground. Unconscious. Silence. Then¡ª > "What¡­ the hell just happened?" Aamon chuckled. "That''s called making an entrance." Mri smirked. "I guess we''re not invisible anymore." Kai sighed. "It begins." Aftermath ¨C The First Warning Before they could leave, another Red Vulture stepped forward. Not a fighter. A messenger. > "Rehan Roy sends a message¡ª Stay out of our way. This is your first and last warning." Mri''s eyes narrowed. Aamon''s fists tightened. Ishu smirked. "Tell Rehan¡­ we don''t take warnings." The messenger flinched but didn''t reply. He turned and left. As they walked away, Mri, Ishu, and Kai knew¡ª > This was just the beginning. The Survival Guide Chapter 77:The Survival Guide "Survival Guide to Dibrugarh Academy" Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Canteen (9:00 AM) After Ishu''s explosive first fight, the three of them headed to the canteen. The air was still thick with tension. Every pair of eyes followed them as they walked inside. Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon sat at a table in the far corner, trays full of questionable-looking food in front of them. Ishu poked at his curry. "What the hell is this?" Kai sniffed it and gagged. "I think it''s trying to crawl away." Aamon grinned. "Dibrugarh Academy Rule #8¡ªDon''t ask questions about the food. Just eat and hope you survive." Mri picked up a spoonful, examined it, then put it down. "I''d rather starve." Kai groaned. "First day, and we already have death threats and food poisoning. What a life." Suddenly, someone slammed a tray onto their table. A tall, burly guy with a wide grin sat down across from them. > "Yo, new kids! The name''s Biplob! I saw that fight, and man, I gotta say¡ªlegendary! What''s your deal? Looking to take over the school?" Mri raised an eyebrow. "We just got here, man." Biplob leaned in. "Then let me warn you. You guys made enemies on the first day. Both the Red Vultures and the Black Scorpions will be watching you." If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Ishu smirked. "Good. We like attention." Kai pointed at Biplob. "Wait, wait¡ªare you trying to be our friend or warning us?" Biplob grinned. "Both! You guys are insane. I like that." Aamon sighed. "We don''t need allies." Biplob shrugged. "Maybe. But this school isn''t a place where you survive alone." Scene 2 ¨C The ''Hostel Horror'' That night, the four of them moved into the Dibrugarh Academy hostel. They got a tiny, cramped room with two bunk beds, barely enough space for their luggage. Kai threw his bag on the floor. "This is a prison." Ishu kicked off his shoes. "Nah, even prisoners get bigger cells." Aamon flopped onto his bed. "At least it''s better than sleeping in the streets." Mri sat down and sighed. "And we''re going to be stuck here for how long?" Kai checked his watch. "As long as it takes to find that bastard." There was a moment of silence. Then¡ª > CREEEEEAAAAAKKKK. The cupboard door swung open by itself. Ishu froze. "¡­Did anyone touch that?" Kai''s face paled. "Nope." The four of them stared at the cupboard. It was old, scratched-up, and looked like something straight out of a horror movie. Aamon swallowed. "Maybe it''s just the wind¡­" Mri sighed and got up. "There''s no wind." Slowly, he walked over to the cupboard and peeked inside. Nothing. Just dusty old clothes and a dead rat. Mri closed it. "There. Problem solved." > CREEEEEAAAAK. The door swung open again. Kai grabbed his pillow and threw it at the cupboard. "I''m not sleeping here, man!" Aamon groaned. "It''s just an old door¡ª" > BANG! BANG! BANG! Loud knocking came from outside the room. Ishu jumped. "Who the hell is that?!" The knocking continued. Mri walked to the door and yanked it open. ¡­No one was there. Aamon''s voice was quiet. "Okay. This place is haunted." Kai grabbed his bag. "I vote we sleep outside." Ishu groaned and flopped onto his bed. "No way. We''re staying. Ghost or no ghost, I''m too tired to move." Aamon hesitated. "¡­Fine. But if we wake up dead, I''m haunting you first." The four of them tried to sleep. The cupboard creaked. The wind howled. And somewhere in the distance¡­ Someone laughed. Scene 3 ¨C The Rising Storm The next morning, as they walked into class, they saw a group of students standing in their way. Red Vultures. One of them stepped forward. A guy with silver hair and a scar across his lips. > "You guys humiliated Vikrant." Kai yawned. "He humiliated himself." The silver-haired guy smirked. "Then let''s see if you can back up your attitude." Aamon''s eyes narrowed. "We don''t have time for this." The guy cracked his knuckles. "Make time." The crowd began to gather. Ishu looked at Mri. "What do you think?" Mri sighed. "If we fight every idiot in this school, we''ll never get anything done." Kai grinned. "But it''s fun." Aamon shook his head. "Not now." The silver-haired guy raised an eyebrow. "Backing down already?" Mri''s eyes flickered. "No. We''re just saving our strength." The guy grinned. "Good. Then I''ll wait." The tension hung in the air. But for now, no punches were thrown. As they walked away, Kai muttered. "Damn, I really wanted to punch him." Ishu smirked. "Don''t worry. There''s plenty of time for that." Mri stayed silent. Because in his gut, he knew¡ª > This was just the beginning. First Blood Chapter 78:First Blood Scene 1 ¨C The Calm Before the Storm Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Classroom 2-B (10:30 AM) The classroom was chaotic as usual. Students were laughing, chatting, and some were throwing paper balls across the room. Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon sat at the back, trying to blend in. Kai was leaning back in his chair, balancing a pencil on his finger. "So, we''re officially on everyone''s hit list, huh?" Ishu sighed. "Yeah. But we can''t waste time on small fights. We need to find out where ''he'' is." Mri stayed quiet, staring out the window. His fingers lightly drummed against his desk. Aamon glanced at him. "Mri, you good?" Mri snapped out of his thoughts. "Yeah. Just thinking." Kai smirked. "Thinking about how to beat up that scar-faced idiot?" Ishu rolled his eyes. "Kai, stop obsessing over that guy." Kai grinned. "Hey, I just don''t like his face." Before anyone could respond¡ª > BANG! The classroom door swung open violently. A student stumbled inside, bleeding from the forehead. Everyone went silent. The boy collapsed onto the floor, gasping. "T-The Vultures¡­ They attacked¡ª" Another student ran in behind him. "It''s a fight! They''re jumping people in the courtyard!" If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon exchanged glances. Kai grinned. "Finally." Ishu sighed. "We''re seriously doing this?" Mri stood up, cracking his knuckles. "Let''s go." Scene 2 ¨C The First Fight Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Courtyard (10:45 AM) By the time they arrived, the courtyard was a battlefield. The Red Vultures were attacking a group of students¡ªsome fought back, but most were getting beaten down. A tall guy in a black jacket with red stripes stood in the middle, watching. Scar-faced guy. > "Where''s the new guy?" His eyes locked onto Mri. Mri stepped forward. "You looking for me?" Scar-face grinned. "Yeah. You disrespected our people. So now, we send a message." He snapped his fingers. "Get them." > Twenty Vultures rushed forward. Ishu muttered. "They don''t waste time, huh?" Aamon smirked. "Alright, let''s warm up." Kai cracked his neck. "Time for some fun." Then¡ª The fight exploded. Scene 3 ¨C The Three Souls vs. The Red Vultures Kai was the first to move. He ducked under a punch, spun, and drove his elbow into someone''s ribs. The guy crashed into another Vulture, knocking them both down. Another came at him with a flying kick. Kai sidestepped and grabbed the guy''s leg¡ªthen SLAMMED him into the ground. Ishu fought with cold precision. A Vulture swung a metal pipe at him¡ª Ishu dodged, caught the pipe, and drove his knee into the guy''s stomach. Another rushed him from behind¡ªIshu spun and smashed his elbow into his jaw. Aamon fought differently¡ªbrutally. He grabbed a Vulture by the collar and slammed him against a wall. > "Pathetic." Aamon let go¡ªand punched him so hard he fell unconscious. Mri? He was a different beast. A guy rushed at him with a knife¡ªMri caught his wrist, twisted it, and snapped it. The guy screamed, dropping the knife. Mri stepped forward and drove his fist into his gut, sending him flying back. Two more attacked him at once¡ªMri ducked, kicked one''s legs out from under him, then uppercut the other into the air. In less than three minutes¡ª > Ten Vultures were down. Scar-face''s grin disappeared. "Tch. Looks like I underestimated you." He stepped forward, cracking his knuckles. "Let me fix that." Mri smirked. "Bring it." Scene 4 ¨C The Real Fight Begins Scar-face moved fast. In an instant¡ªhe was in front of Mri. Mri barely dodged the first punch, but the second one grazed his cheek. Kai''s eyes widened. "Damn, he''s fast." Ishu analyzed. "He''s different from the rest. He''s trained." Scar-face kept attacking¡ªpunches, elbows, kicks. Mri dodged, blocked, countered¡ªbut the guy was relentless. Then¡ªScar-face''s fist connected with Mri''s ribs. > CRACK! Mri staggered back. Aamon''s eyes darkened. "Mri¡ª" Mri exhaled sharply. Then he grinned. Scar-face blinked. "What?" Mri wiped the blood from his lip. "You hit like a kid." Before Scar-face could react¡ª Mri exploded forward. One punch¡ªScar-face blocked. Second punch¡ªhe dodged. Third¡ª > Mri spun and landed a kick straight to his jaw. Scar-face stumbled. Mri didn''t let up. He grabbed his collar and drove his knee into his stomach. Scar-face choked, eyes wide. Then¡ªMri SLAMMED him into the ground. Silence. The remaining Vultures froze. Mri stepped back, staring down at Scar-face. "Stay down." Scar-face tried to stand¡ªbut his legs gave out. He fell back onto his knees. The Vultures panicked. > "B-Boss is down?!" "Impossible¡ª" "Screw this, let''s get out of here!" One by one, they ran. Mri sighed, cracking his neck. "That was annoying." Kai laughed. "Holy shit. That was badass." Ishu smirked. "So much for a ''message.''" Aamon watched the fleeing Vultures. "This isn''t over." He was right. Because from the rooftop, someone was watching. A figure in a dark coat. > "Interesting. Very interesting." The real war was just beginning. The Warning Scene 1 ¨C Aftermath of the Fight Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Courtyard (11:10 AM) The dust had settled. The Red Vultures were gone. Some limped away, others were carried. Scar-face was still unconscious on the ground. Kai stretched. "That was fun. When''s the next round?" Ishu sighed. "We don''t need ''rounds.'' We need to focus." Mri, sitting on a broken bench, wiped the blood from his knuckles. "It''s not over. That was just the small fry." Aamon''s expression was serious. "They''ll be back. And next time, it won''t just be a bunch of idiots rushing us." Suddenly¡ª > A slow clap echoed through the courtyard. The four turned. A figure stood near the school gate, watching them. Tall. Dark coat. White gloves. A faint scar under his left eye. He smirked. "Not bad. That was quite the show." Mri narrowed his eyes. "Who the hell are you?" The man took a few steps forward. His voice was calm, almost amused. "I''m just an observer. But you should be careful. You made some powerful enemies today." The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Kai crossed his arms. "Yeah? And who are they?" The man''s smirk widened. "The Twin Monarchs." Silence. Ishu''s eyes sharpened. "You mean¡­ the leaders of the two biggest gangs in Dibrugarh?" The man nodded. "You pissed off one of their divisions today. They won''t take that lightly." Aamon stepped forward. "So? Let them come." The man chuckled. "Ah¡­ youthful arrogance. I like that. But trust me, when the Twin Monarchs move, it''s not just ''a fight.''" Mri stood up. "Then tell them to bring it." The man raised an eyebrow. "Interesting." Then he turned to leave. "One last thing." He glanced over his shoulder. "They already know about you. And they''re watching." Then¡ªhe was gone. --- Scene 2 ¨C Meeting the Monarchs Unknown Location ¨C A Few Hours Later A dark room. Dim lights flickered. Two people sat on opposite thrones. On the left¡ªRehan Roy. Leader of the Red Vultures. A gang with nine divisions, each with 300 members. On the right¡ªYashveer Sinha. Leader of the The Black Serpens. A gang with twelve divisions, each with 350 members. Between them¡ªthe beaten body of Scar-face. Aditya exhaled. "One guy took down an entire division?" Rehan smirked. "Not one. Three." Aditya leaned forward. "Names?" A figure in a hooded jacket stepped out from the shadows. "Ishaan ''Ishu'' Das. Kongkan ''Kai'' Pegu. And¡­ Mriganko ''Mri'' Borah." Aditya''s fingers tapped the armrest. "Borah, huh? I''ve heard that name before." Rehan laughed. "Does it matter? What''s important is that they declared war on us today." Aditya cracked his knuckles. "Then let''s welcome them properly." Rehan smirked. "Agreed." > The hunt had begun. --- Scene 3 ¨C The Warning Hits Home Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Boys'' Dormitory (8:00 PM) Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon were in their shared dorm room. The place was a mess. Books, clothes, and old snacks were scattered everywhere. Kai lay on the bed, tossing a cricket ball into the air. "So, what now?" Ishu was sitting at the desk, deep in thought. "We wait. They''ll make their move soon." Aamon leaned against the wall. "We should strike first." Mri was silent. Then¡ª > BZZZT. His phone buzzed. A message. From an unknown number. > [You shouldn''t have messed with us.] [You won''t live to regret it.] Mri stared at the screen. His grip on the phone tightened. Kai peeked over. "Ooo, we''re getting death threats now? We''re moving up in the world." Ishu sighed. "This isn''t a joke, Kai." Aamon cracked his knuckles. "I say we hunt them down first." Mri didn''t say anything. He just typed back¡ª > [Try me.] And hit send. Ishu''s eyes widened. "Mri¡ª" Mri smirked. "If they''re coming, let''s give them a reason to be scared." Aamon grinned. "I like that." Kai chuckled. "Well, this is gonna be fun." Ishu shook his head. "You guys are crazy." Then¡ª > BANG! A loud noise from outside. They rushed to the window. > Flames. > Their dormitory gate was on fire. Amon gritted his teeth. "Those bastards." Ishu exhaled. "Guess they made the first move." Mri clenched his fists. "Then let''s answer them." > War had officially begun. Blue Phantom Flashback Arc ¨C Chapter 7 "The Blue Phantom" --- Scene 1 ¨C A Fateful Encounter Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Football Field (Next Morning, 6:30 AM) The morning sun barely peeked through the thick fog, casting a golden hue over the empty football field. Or rather, it should have been empty. A lone figure raced across the field, moving so fast he looked like a blur. > WHOOSH! A football shot through the air like a missile, curving in an impossible trajectory before slamming into the goalpost. > CRACK! The net ripped apart. Kai let out a slow whistle. "Damn. That''s not just skill¡ªthat''s some next-level shit." Mri narrowed his eyes. "Who the hell is that?" Aamon adjusted his glasses. "Kellyso Kri. People just call him Kelly. He''s the fastest guy in Dibrugarh Academy. Some even say he''s the fastest high schooler in the region." Ishu smirked, his arms crossed. "And his aura''s visible, huh? Blue. That means he''s no joke." Kelly wiped the sweat off his forehead and turned toward them. His sharp eyes scanned the group. For a moment, his gaze locked with Mri''s. Something clicked. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Then¡ªKelly smirked. "You guys are the ones who picked a fight with the Twin Monarchs, right?" Mri raised an eyebrow. "You interested?" Kelly cracked his knuckles. "Depends. Are you just reckless idiots, or do you actually have a plan?" Kai grinned. "Why don''t you find out?" --- Scene 2 ¨C The Test Football Field ¨C A Few Minutes Later Kelly tossed a football toward Mri, who caught it with one hand. "One challenge," Kelly said, rolling his shoulders. Mri arched an eyebrow. "And?" Kelly''s aura flared, and the ground beneath him vibrated. "If you can stop me from scoring a goal¡­ I''ll hear you out." Aamon let out a low whistle. "Oh, this guy''s insane." Ishu adjusted his glasses. "Mri, don''t hold back." Mri smirked. "I never do." > WHOOSH! Kelly kicked off. And disappeared. Mri barely saw him move before he was already past him. > BLUR. DASH. FAINT. His movements were unreal¡ªzigzagging in an unpredictable pattern, moving at inhuman speeds. Mri lunged¡ª but Kelly was already gone. Kai and Ishu barely reacted as Kelly closed in on the goal. Aamon grinned. "Tch. Guess it''s my turn." > BOOM! Aamon blocked the shot, his aura flaring. The force of the kick sent him skidding back, but the ball didn''t go through. Kelly skidded to a stop, eyes narrowing. "Not bad." Mri charged. Kelly barely saw it coming¡ªa feint, then a direct counter. > STOLEN. Mri smirked, spinning the ball between his fingers. "Your speed''s good. But you leave openings." Kelly let out a short laugh. "I like you guys." > Test passed. --- Scene 3 ¨C Anime Talk The group sat under the bleachers, taking a break after the match. Kelly stretched his legs and glanced at Mri. "So," Kelly started, "you guys watch anime?" Mri perked up. "Hell yeah." Kelly grinned. "Favorite anime?" "One Piece," Mri answered without hesitation. Kelly''s eyes widened. "No way. That''s my favorite too!" Kai smirked. "Here we go¡­" Kelly leaned forward. "Who''s your favorite character?" Mri''s expression turned serious. "Sanji Kun" Kelly grinned. "You''ve got good taste. Sanji''s a beast. Dude has one of the best character developments in anime." Aamon chuckled. "Okay, now I gotta ask¡ªwhat''s your favorite Sanji moment?" Mri didn''t even hesitate. "When he fought Queen in Wano. That Ifrit Jambe was legendary." Kelly nodded approvingly. "Respect. But my personal favorite is the scene where he tells Luffy, ''I won''t kick a woman, even if I die.''" Kai rolled his eyes. "You guys are such nerds." Kelly ignored him and turned back to Mri. "Alright. I like you guys. I''m in." Mri smirked. "We weren''t done convincing you yet." Kelly''s grin widened. "You don''t need to. I was already interested the moment I saw you fight." --- Scene 4 ¨C The Offer Under the Bleachers ¨C Post-Match Kelly sat on the bench, wiping sweat from his forehead. "So, what''s this ''gang'' you guys are planning?" Ishu pushed up his glasses. "Not a gang. A force. We''re forming The Three Souls to take down the Twin Monarchs." Kelly raised an eyebrow. "Ambitious." Aamon leaned back, grinning. "We need monsters. You in?" Kelly smirked. "I''ll do more than join. I know someone else who''ll be perfect for this team." Mri leaned forward. "Who?" Kelly''s smirk widened. "Adonish Tutty. The strongest guy in Dibrugarh Academy. No one messes with him." Kai raised an eyebrow. "And you think he''ll join?" Kelly''s blue aura flared. "I''ll convince him." > The recruitment had begun. --- Titan Flashback Arc ¨C Chapter 8 "The Titan of Dibrugarh" --- Scene 1 ¨C The Meeting Place Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Old Boxing Gym The place smelled of sweat and blood. Rusty gym equipment lay scattered around, and the dimly lit space had seen too many underground fights. Kelly led Mri, Ishu, Aamon, and Kai through the gym, stopping near the center, where a massive figure stood, wrapping his fists with tape. Adonish Tutty. > 6''1 feet tall. Broad shoulders. Muscles carved from steel. He didn''t even look up when they entered. Instead, he threw a punch at a punching bag¡ª > BOOM! The bag exploded. Kai whistled. "Holy shit." Ishu adjusted his glasses. "He''s even bigger than I thought." Aamon crossed his arms. "You sure this guy''s human?" Kelly grinned. "See? Told you. He''s the strongest guy here." Mri stepped forward. "Adonish Tutty." Adonish finally looked at them. His sharp, beast-like eyes locked onto Mri''s. Stolen novel; please report. "Who the hell are you?" --- Scene 2 ¨C The Challenge Kelly smirked. "They want you to join their new gang. The Three Souls." Adonish cracked his neck. "Gang, huh? What''s your goal?" Ishu spoke first. "To crush the Twin Monarchs and take over Dibrugarh Academy." Adonish laughed¡ªa deep, rumbling sound. "Ambitious. But why should I care?" Mri stepped up, staring directly at him. "Because you like to fight." Adonish raised an eyebrow. Mri smirked. "And because I''ll beat you right here, right now." > Silence. Then¡ªAdonish grinned. "Heh. You''ve got balls." He tossed aside his hand wraps and cracked his knuckles. "Fine. Show me what you''ve got." --- Scene 3 ¨C Mri vs. Adonish Gym Floor ¨C Makeshift Arena A circle formed around them. Even some gang members from the gym took notice. Adonish clenched his fists. "You sure about this, kid?" Mri rolled his shoulders. "I don''t do things halfway." Adonish grinned. "Alright then." > BOOM! Adonish launched forward, fist swinging. > WHOOSH! Mri dodged. Barely. The punch shattered the floor where he stood. Kai''s eyes widened. "That would''ve killed him." Aamon smirked. "Nah. Mri''s got this." Mri closed in, fists glowing with aura. > CRACK! A clean uppercut. Adonish staggered. Kelly whistled. "Damn. Not bad." Adonish touched his jaw, then grinned. "Heh. You''re fast. But let''s see how much you can take." > BANG! A heavy punch landed on Mri''s stomach. > CRASH! Mri flew back, slamming into the wall. Kai''s expression darkened. "Shit." Ishu muttered, "That was like getting hit by a truck." Aamon smirked. "Yeah. But look." Mri stood up. Unshaken. He wiped blood from his lip and grinned. "You hit like a little kid." Adonish''s eyes widened. Then, he laughed. "Hah! Finally, someone who can take a hit." > WHOOSH! Mri vanished. Adonish barely reacted before¡ª > CRACK! Mri''s fist slammed into his ribs. > BOOM! Adonish skidded back. For the first time, he looked serious. Mri''s aura flickered. Golden Yellow. Wild. Kelly,"Wow,yellow aura huh!" "I''m not just fast. I hit hard too." Adonish cracked his knuckles. "Tch. Now I''m interested." --- Scene 4 ¨C The Final Blow Both fighters charged. > WHOOSH! BOOM! A flurry of punches, dodges, counters. Two titans clashing. The entire gym shook. Mri''s eyes locked onto an opening. > FLASH! One clean strike to the jaw. > BANG! Adonish staggered. Then¡ªhe smiled. "Alright. You win." > Silence. Then¡ªcheers erupted. Kai smirked. "Well, damn." Kelly grinned. "Welcome to the team, big guy." Adonish chuckled. "Fine. You guys got me interested." He turned to Mri. "From now on, I''ll follow you." Mri grinned. "Then welcome to The Three Souls." > Recruitment Success. --- Scene 5 ¨C The Next Move As they left the gym, Ishu spoke up. "The Three Souls now has its first two captains." Kai stretched. "Now what?" Mri smirked. "Now? We declare war." Aamon grinned. "Things are about to get messy." Kelly cracked his knuckles. "Let''s make some noise." Adonish grinned. "I''ll handle the first fight." The Three Souls was born. Rise Flashback Arc ¨C Chapter 9 "The Rise of The Three Souls" --- Scene 1 ¨C The Academy''s Announcement Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Main Building The massive announcement screen at the center of the campus flickered to life. Thousands of students gathered around as the voice of the academy''s director echoed through the air. > "Attention, students of Dibrugarh Academy. Effective immediately, a new registered gang has been recognized within the academy ranks. This gang will operate under official guidelines, participating in all sanctioned events and turf wars." > "Introducing¡­ The Three Souls." A murmur swept across the crowd. The moment those words were spoken, the entire academy exploded into chaos. > "A new gang?! Who the hell are they?" "Wait, wait! I heard they already took down Adonish Tutty in a fight!" "No way! That guy is a monster! Who''s leading them?" The screen displayed their official lineup: Leader: Ishaan "Ishu" Pegu Vice Leader: Kongkan "Kai" Pegu General: Mriganko "Mri" Doley 1st Division Captain: Kellyso Kri "Kelly" 2nd Division Captain: Adonish Tutty "Ado" The students were stunned. Someone in the crowd muttered, "Who the hell are these guys?!" Another smirked. "We''re about to find out." --- Scene 2 ¨C The Meeting Room Dibrugarh Academy ¨C The Three Souls'' New HQ In one of the abandoned lecture halls, the newly-formed gang gathered. The room had been converted into their base, filled with mismatched chairs and an old blackboard with their gang name scribbled in chalk. Mri leaned back, arms crossed. "Well, that escalated fast." Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Kai smirked. "Yeah. We''re famous now." Ado laughed, flexing his muscles. "Damn right. Let''s see who''s got the guts to challenge us." Ishu adjusted his glasses. "We need more members. We can''t take on the Twin Monarchs with just five of us." Kelly grinned. "I might know a few people." Mri raised an eyebrow. "Go on." --- Scene 3 ¨C The Mysterious Girl Dibrugarh Academy ¨C Classroom 11-B The morning classes had just ended when Mri noticed her. Sitting by the window, lost in thought, was a girl with long black hair tied in a high ponytail. She had sharp golden eyes, her features striking yet delicate. There was an air of mystery around her. > Konica Deori. Mri had seen her before¡ªalways alone, always quiet. But the rumors said she was strong. He nudged Kai. "What do you know about her?" Kelly smirked. "Konica Deori? She''s a beast in combat. Fought two seniors at once last year and won." Ado adjusted his glasses. "I also heard she turned down an invitation from the Twin Monarchs." Mri cracked his knuckles. "Perfect. Time for a talk." --- Scene 4 ¨C The Confrontation Mri casually strolled over and sat on the desk in front of her. "Yo." Konica looked up, raising an eyebrow. "...What do you want?" Mri smirked. "Your strength. Join us." She leaned back, crossing her arms. "Join you? Just like that?" Kai chuckled. "That''s usually how he works." Konica tilted her head. "And if I say no?" Mri leaned in. "Then I''ll have to fight you." She blinked, then suddenly laughed. "Wow. You''re a reckless idiot, aren''t you?" Mri grinned. "That''s what people keep telling me." Konica studied him for a moment before her expression turned serious. "You really want me on your team? Then tell me¡ªwhat do you want to do with this academy?" Mri raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" She leaned forward, her golden eyes gleaming with intensity. "Dibrugarh Academy is rotten. The system is broken, the strong prey on the weak, and the ones in power don''t care. My father was the principal once. He built this academy to be a place of discipline, respect, and true strength." Her voice hardened. "But they kicked him out. The ones in charge now¡­ they turned this place into a battlefield. The Twin Monarchs, the elites, the underground deals¡ªit''s all a game to them. I don''t want to be part of some gang war." Mri listened silently, intrigued. Konica clenched her fists. "I''m not here to fight just for fun. I want to change this academy. I want to clean out the filth, bring back order, and make this place what it was meant to be. That''s why I''m aiming for General Secretary." Mri leaned back, thinking. Then he grinned. "So that''s your goal?" She nodded. "That''s my goal. And I don''t need a gang. I need warriors who will stand with me. Who will fight for something bigger than just power and control." Mri chuckled, cracking his knuckles. "Sounds like a challenge." Konica smirked. "So? What''s your answer?" Mri extended his fist. "You fight with us, we''ll fight for you. You want to change this place? I''ll help you do it." Konica hesitated for a second, then bumped her fist against his. "Deal." --- Scene 5 ¨C Another Recruit Football Ground ¨C Evening The stadium lights flickered on as the football match reached its final moments. The scoreboard read 1-1, and the tension in the air was thick. On the field, Dipankar Murah stood at the center, focused, waiting for the perfect moment. His team had possession, and the ball was passed swiftly between players. The opposing defenders rushed in¡ªtoo slow. > WHOOSH! Dipankar vanished from his position, reappearing down the flank, cutting through like a blade. His speed was unreal. On the sidelines, Mri, Kai, Ishu,Aamon and Kelly watched with interest. Kai whistled. "Damn, this guy is fast." Ishu adjusted his glasses. "Almost as fast as Kelly." Kelly smirked. "Almost?" The ball came flying toward Dipankar. Without hesitation, he leapt, twisting mid-air¡ªBAM! > A perfect volley. The ball shot past the goalkeeper. > GOAL! The referee blew the final whistle, and the match was over. 2-1. Victory. Dipankar jogged toward the sidelines, his teammates celebrating behind him. He wiped sweat from his forehead, looking up to see Kelly smirking at him. "Still think you''re faster than me, Murah?" Kelly teased. Dipankar smirked back. "You wish. I just let you think you''re ahead." "Oh yeah?" Kelly chuckled. "Then let''s see if you can keep up with something bigger." At that moment, Mri stepped forward. "We''re forming a team. The Three Souls. And we need speed. That means you." Dipankar raised an eyebrow. "A gang? You think I''d be interested in that kind of stuff?" Kelly shook his head. "Not just a gang. We''re here to shake up the academy. Take down the Twin Monarchs. Change the rules." Dipankar scoffed, stretching his arms. "Hah. And why should I care?" Mri smirked. "Because we''re gonna rule this academy. And when we do, you''ll want to be on the right side of history." Dipankar looked at Kelly, who stood confidently beside Mri. For a moment, he thought. Then, he grinned. "Screw it. I''m in." The Three Souls had gained another monster. --- Scene 6 ¨C The Gang Grows By the end of the day, The Three Souls had expanded. 1st Division Vice-Captain: Konica Deori New Recruit: Dipankar Murah Kai grinned. "We''re starting to look like a real gang now." Ishu smirked. "Yeah. And soon¡­ we take our first target." Mri cracked his knuckles. "Let''s get to work." Victory Victory, Chaos, and A New Battle Begins April 5th & 6th ¨C The Final Voting Days The energy in Dibrugarh Academy was at its peak as students cast their votes on the second and third days of elections. Campaign banners hung from the balconies, supporters of different candidates engaged in heated debates, and the atmosphere was thick with tension. Inside the massive auditorium-turned-polling-station, students formed long queues to cast their votes. The hall was lined with voting booths, each monitored by faculty members to ensure fair play. Mri, Kai, and Ishu stood near the entrance, watching as their members confidently entered to vote. "This election is more than just a student body," Kai said, crossing his arms. "It''s about dominance. If we win, we control the school''s future." Ishu nodded. "And Konica is the right person for it." As the clock ticked toward 5:36 PM, the final votes were cast. A silence fell over the academy as the counting process began. The Shocking Fire & Explosion Just as the election results were being tallied, chaos erupted elsewhere. BOOM! A massive explosion tore through the boy''s hostel, sending flames into the sky. The ground trembled, and students screamed as the structure started collapsing. Mri, Kai, Ishu, and Aamon, who were in their room packing their stuff after sensing a strange tension around the hostel earlier, were thrown off their feet by the blast. "We need to get out¡ªNOW!" Aamon shouted, pulling Mri up as the flames crept closer. With smoke filling the air, they fought their way through the half-destroyed corridors, dodging falling debris. They could hear distant sirens¡ªsomeone had already called for help. Once outside, they turned back and saw the once-standing hostel reduced to burning rubble. The night sky was painted in hues of orange and black as firefighters rushed in to control the flames. "Someone did this," Kai muttered, his eyes narrowing. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Yeah," Ishu agreed. "And whoever it is, they wanted us dead." The Four had no choice but to relocate. That night, they moved into a luxurious high-rise apartment in the heart of the city¡ªa temporary safe house arranged by their allies. "I have a feeling this is just the beginning," Mri murmured as he looked out at the city lights from the apartment''s massive glass window. Election Results Meanwhile, at exactly 5:36 PM, the results were declared. Konica Deori won by 259 votes. The academy erupted in cheers as her supporters celebrated the hard-fought victory. Firecrackers burst in the sky, and students ran through the corridors, chanting her name. In the midst of the celebration, The Three Souls'' division captains and their members rushed toward the central courtyard to congratulate Konica. However, before they could reach her¡ª A hostile group from The Twin Monarch stepped in, blocking their way. Their expressions were sharp, their body language aggressive. "We''re not here to celebrate," one of them sneered. "We''re here to remind you that this fight isn''t over." Just as tensions were about to erupt¡ª A sudden wave of immense pressure flooded the area. A red aura exploded into existence, shaking the ground slightly. Adonish Tutty, the 2nd Division Captain of The Three Souls, stepped forward. His eyes burned with intensity, and his crimson aura swirled around him like a storm. The hostile members of The Twin Monarch felt it immediately¡ªthe sheer weight of his presence. Their bodies stiffened, their knees nearly buckling under the force. "Step back," Adonish said calmly, yet his voice carried an undeniable dominance. The opposing captains exchanged uneasy glances. Even though they outnumbered him, his presence alone made them hesitate. One of them clenched his fists. "Tch¡­ we''ll deal with this later." Without another word, they turned and left, their retreat silent proof of Adonish''s strength. As the tension faded,Dipankar smirked. "Man, you really scared them off." Adonish shrugged, his aura slowly disappearing. "They just needed a little reminder of their place." With the threat gone, the celebration resumed. Mri and his group finally arrived, joining Konica and the rest of their faction in a night of victory. The Three Souls had won. April 7th ¨C The Official Union Body Announcement The next morning, the Principal''s Office announced the newly elected Union Body Members over the loudspeakers: General Secretary ¨C Konica Deori Assistant General Secretary (AGS) ¨C Adonish Cultural Secretary ¨C Priyanka Morang Sports Secretary ¨C Kellyso Kri Magazine Secretary ¨C Aditya Students Development Secretary ¨C Dipankar Murah The announcement cemented The Three Souls'' influence over the student body. With key members in positions of power, they had officially seized control of the Academy''s future. Later that day, Konica entered the Principal''s Office, determined to start her work. But the seat across the desk was empty. "The Principal isn''t here?" she asked the secretary at the door. The woman hesitated before replying, "He hasn''t been in for days." Konica clenched her jaw. She had always suspected something was off about the Principal¡ªan incompetent figurehead who barely cared about the Academy. And now, her suspicions were confirmed. "This Academy doesn''t need him," she muttered under her breath as she left the office. "It needs someone who actually gives a damn." She would not let his absence slow her down. Within hours, she gathered a team and began inspecting the school''s infrastructure¡ªdilapidated classrooms, unhygienic canteens, and broken-down sports facilities. "This is going to change," she declared. "I''ll make sure of it." April 11th ¨C The Next Challenge: The Football Match Just when things seemed to settle, another major announcement shook the Academy. A football match was scheduled between The Three Souls and The Twin Monarch. It wasn''t just a game¡ªit was a clash of dominance. The moment the announcement was made, the campus erupted into excitement. "Finally! A real showdown!" "This will prove who the strongest faction is!" Both sides began training immediately. The field was reserved for intense practice sessions, with each faction sharpening their strategies. On one side, The Three Souls planned with Kelly and Dipankar leading the training. On the other side, The Twin Monarch gathered their best players under Luhit Sen''s leadership, fueled by their thirst for revenge. As the sun set over Dibrugarh Academy, both factions prepared for battle. The war of fists and words was over. Now, it was time to fight on the field. Soccer The Clash of Titans ¨C The Ultimate Football Match The Three Souls Formation: 3-4-3 (Offensive Formation) Forwards (3): Kelly(Left Wing), Dipankar (Right Wing), Kai (Striker) Midfielders (4): Mri (Central Midfielder), Ishu (Playmaker), Aamon (Defensive Midfielder), Zaolat (Right Midfielder) Defenders (3): Arvind (Left Back), Khunjon (Center Back), Roshan (Right Back) Goalkeeper (1): Samuelso The Twin Monarch Formation: 4-3-3 (Balanced Formation) Forwards (3): Luhit Sen (Left Wing, Captain), Ryan Dupit (Right Wing), Dev Mahajan (Striker) Midfielders (3): Roy Karan (Central Midfielder), Henson Lyngdoh (Playmaker), Martin Phukan (Defensive Midfielder) Defenders (4): Gaurav Dutta (Left Back), Jacklin Pamei (Center Back), Nashit Rahman (Center Back), Ghulam Meitei (Right Back) Goalkeeper (1): Nashit Rahman --- Kickoff ¨C The Battle Begins The referee blew the whistle, and The Twin Monarch immediately launched into attack mode. Luhit Sen, their captain, dashed forward like a phantom, weaving between defenders. Mri saw it coming. He sprinted to block, but Luhit was too quick, flicking the ball behind him to Ryan Dupit. Ryan Dupit spun past Zaolat and broke into the penalty box. Samuelso shouted, "DEFENSE! CLOSE IN!" But it was too late. Ryan Dupit blasted a shot straight toward the net. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Samuelso dived, but the ball curved just out of reach¡ª GOAL! The Twin Monarch leads 1-0. --- The Response ¨C The First Strike by The Three Souls The stadium exploded in cheers for The Twin Monarch. Mri wiped sweat from his forehead and turned to Kai, Kellyso, and Dipankar. "Let''s answer them." Kickoff resumed. Mri passed to Ishu, who flicked the ball over a defender''s head toward Dipankar. Dipankar trapped it beautifully and exploded forward like a jet, dodging a sliding tackle from Jacklin Pamei. He crossed the ball into the box¡ª Kellyso took flight. With a perfectly timed header, he smashed the ball toward the goal. The Twin Monarch''s keeper, Nashit Rahman, leaped¡ªbut couldn''t reach it! GOAL! 1-1! The Three Souls had struck back. --- The Twin Monarch Strikes Again ¨C The Captain''s Power The match grew even more intense. Luhit Sen, the unstoppable captain of The Twin Monarch, dribbled with flawless precision. He feinted left¡ªKai followed. He faked right¡ªMri lunged. But then¡ªhe vanished. "No way!" Ishu gasped as Luhit slid between them with insane speed. One-on-one with Samuelso now. Samuelso charged forward¡ª Luhit chipped the ball over him. The ball drifted into the net, smooth as silk. GOAL! 2-1, The Twin Monarch leads again! --- Dipankar''s Revenge ¨C The Equalizer The Three Souls refused to back down. Aamon intercepted a pass, sending it to Mri, who played a one-touch pass to Kellyso. Kellyso sent a ground pass through the defense to Dipankar¡ª Dipankar cut inside, sent a defender the wrong way, and lined up his shot. BOOM! The ball rocketed toward the top corner. Nashit Rahman jumped¡ªhis fingers grazed the ball¡ªbut it was too powerful! GOAL! 2-2! --- Halftime ¨C The War Is Far from Over As the first half ended, both teams walked off the field, panting. Mri looked at Kai. "We need to finish this in the second half." Kai smirked. "Leave it to us." --- Second Half ¨C The Twin Monarch Takes the Lead Again Right at the start of the second half, Ryan Dupit made another aggressive run. He feinted left, dodged Arvind, and blasted a long shot from outside the box. The ball curved sharply, fooling Samuelso. GOAL! 3-2! The Twin Monarch was ahead again. --- The Comeback Begins ¨C Kellyso Strikes Again Mri and Ishu quickly regrouped the team. "We''re not losing," Mri growled. The ball was played to Zaolat, who sprinted down the right flank and sent in a low cross. Kellyso charged in. He launched forward with a slide tackle¡ª His foot connected. The ball sailed past the keeper! GOAL! 3-3! --- The Turning Point ¨C Dipankar''s Masterpiece The momentum shifted. Kai pressed The Twin Monarch''s defense, forcing a mistake. Ishu stole the ball and sent it forward to Dipankar. Dipankar had only one defender to beat. He juggled the ball once, twice¡ª Then, with a stunning bicycle kick, he struck! The ball screamed into the net! GOAL! 4-3! --- Final Moments ¨C Kai''s Finishing Blow The clock ticked down. The Twin Monarch threw everything into attack. Luhit Sen took a final shot¡ªbut Samuelso made a heroic save! The ball rebounded to Mri, who saw Kai sprinting upfield. One last counterattack. Mri delivered a perfect long pass. Kai outran the last defender and faced the keeper one-on-one. The crowd held their breath. Kai flicked the ball over the keeper''s head¡ª IT ROLLED INTO THE NET. GOAL! 5-3! THE THREE SOULS HAD WON! --- The Aftermath ¨C The Rise of Champions The final whistle blew. The Three Souls collapsed onto the field in victory. Mri looked around at his exhausted but victorious team. "We did it." Kai grinned. "We really did." Kellyso and Dipankar high-fived. The Twin Monarch''s players stood in stunned silence. Luhit Sen walked up to Mri, his expression unreadable. "You guys are stronger than I thought." Mri smirked. "Next time, bring your A-game." The crowd cheered louder than ever. The Three Souls had claimed their throne. Bonds Chapter: Bonds Beyond Battles ¨C A Day in Dibrugarh The sun had barely risen over Dibrugarh, casting a warm golden hue across the bustling city. In the heart of this vibrant metropolis, six members of "The Three Souls" gang¡ªMri, Ishu, Kai, Aamon, Kelly, and Konica¡ªgathered at their apartment, excitement palpable in the air. Planning the Day "Alright, team," Konica began, her voice filled with enthusiasm. "Today, we''re not just comrades in arms but also companions in adventure. Let''s explore Dibrugarh, design our gang attire, indulge in some local cuisine, and catch the latest ''Demon Slayer'' movie." The group cheered, their spirits high. First Stop: Dibrugarh Supermarket Their first destination was the renowned Dibrugarh Supermarket, a sprawling complex known for its diverse shops and vibrant atmosphere. As they entered, the aroma of fresh textiles and the buzz of shoppers surrounded them. "Let''s split up to find the best materials for our attire," Mri suggested. "We''ll meet back here in an hour." The group dispersed, each member seeking fabrics and designs that resonated with their vision for "The Three Souls." Mri and Ishu''s Exploration Mri and Ishu ventured into a shop adorned with traditional Assamese textiles. The rich colors and intricate patterns caught their attention. "These motifs symbolize unity and strength," the shopkeeper explained, noticing their interest. Mri nodded. "Incorporating these designs would honor the local culture and embody our gang''s values." Kai and Aamon''s Discovery Meanwhile, Kai and Aamon found themselves in a modern boutique showcasing contemporary streetwear. Sleek jackets, cargo pants, and graphic tees lined the walls. "These styles exude confidence and resilience," Aamon observed. Kai grinned. "Perfect for ''The Three Souls.'' Let''s select pieces that blend tradition with modernity." Kelly and Konica''s Selection Kelly and Konica explored a store specializing in accessories. They examined belts, hats, and jewelry that could complement their outfits. "Details matter," Konica mused, holding up a silver pendant shaped like a phoenix. Kelly agreed. "This symbolizes rebirth¡ªa fitting emblem for our journey." Regrouping and Decisions After an hour, they reconvened, each presenting their findings. "Combining traditional patterns with modern styles will make our attire unique," Ishu concluded. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. They finalized their selections, placing orders for custom outfits that would represent "The Three Souls" with pride. Sightseeing in Dibrugarh With their shopping complete, the group set out to explore the city''s landmarks. Jagannath Temple Their first stop was the Jagannath Temple, a serene sanctuary known for its stunning architecture and spiritual ambiance. As they entered, the tranquil atmosphere enveloped them. "This place radiates peace," Kelly whispered. They spent time admiring the intricate carvings and reflecting in the calm environment. Dibrugarh University Campus Next, they visited the Dibrugarh University campus, a hub of knowledge and culture. Strolling through the lush greenery and modern buildings, they felt inspired. "Education empowers individuals," Konica remarked. "It''s the foundation of progress." They paused at the university''s central library, marveling at its extensive collection. Luxury Dining Experience As afternoon approached, their stomachs reminded them of the need for sustenance. The Bamboo Grove They chose to dine at "The Bamboo Grove," a luxury restaurant renowned for its fusion cuisine and elegant ambiance. Seated by a window overlooking the Brahmaputra River, they perused the menu. "Let''s try a mix of traditional Assamese dishes and contemporary flavors," Aamon suggested. They ordered an array of items, including: Assamese Thali: A platter featuring rice, dal, vegetables, and fish curry. Smoked Pork with Bamboo Shoot: A delicacy blending smoky meat with the subtle crunch of bamboo shoots. Herbal Infused Mocktails: Refreshing drinks made with local herbs and fruits. As they savored the meal, conversations flowed, laughter echoed, and their bond strengthened. Evening Entertainment: ''Demon Slayer: Infinity Castle'' With satisfied appetites, they headed to the city''s premier cinema hall to watch the newly released "Demon Slayer: Infinity Castle." Cinema Hall Experience The cinema buzzed with excitement as fans gathered for the screening. Settling into their seats, they donned 3D glasses, anticipation palpable. The Movie Unfolds The film transported them into a world of intense battles, emotional narratives, and breathtaking animation. They watched as Tanjiro and his comrades faced formidable foes within the labyrinthine Infinity Castle. The group''s reactions mirrored the on-screen drama¡ªgasps during suspenseful moments, cheers during victories, and silence during poignant scenes. Post-Movie Reflections As the credits rolled, they remained seated, absorbing the cinematic experience. "That was a masterpiece," Kai exclaimed. Konica nodded. "The themes of perseverance and camaraderie resonate with our journey." Dinner Under the Stars Stepping out of the cinema, the night sky was adorned with stars. "How about a late-night dinner?" Mri suggested. They agreed and found a rooftop caf¨¦ offering panoramic views of the city. Rooftop Caf¨¦ The ambiance was serene, with soft music playing and lanterns casting a warm glow. They ordered light dishes¡ªgrilled vegetables, assorted cheeses, and freshly baked bread. Sipping on herbal teas, they reflected on the day''s adventures. A Night to Remember ¨C Return to the Apartment As they finished their dinner, the cool night breeze whispered through the rooftop caf¨¦, carrying with it the distant hum of the city''s nightlife. The stars above twinkled, reflecting the glow of the streetlights below. "We should do this more often," Ishu said, stretching his arms as he leaned back in his chair. "It''s been ages since we took a break like this." Aamon smirked. "We deserve it. After all, we''ve been through some intense stuff lately." Konica sipped her tea, a thoughtful expression on her face. "True, but this is just the beginning. The road ahead isn''t going to be easy." Mri chuckled. "Which is exactly why we should enjoy these moments while we can." With that, they paid the bill and made their way back to their apartment. The streets of Dibrugarh were still alive with activity, neon signs flickering, late-night vendors selling snacks, and groups of people laughing and talking as they walked. Kai stopped near a roadside stall, eyeing a display of keychains. "Wait a sec," he said, picking one up¡ªa small silver pendant shaped like a phoenix, just like the one Konica had seen earlier in the day. "This would make a great symbol for The Three Souls, don''t you think?" Konica nodded approvingly. "It represents rebirth and resilience. It suits us." Kai bought one for each member, and they attached them to their backpacks or keys. It was a simple gesture, but it felt meaningful. As they finally reached their apartment, exhaustion began to set in. They stepped inside, the warm, familiar atmosphere of their home wrapping around them like a comforting blanket. "Alright, let''s just dump everything here for now," Mri said, setting down the shopping bags. "We can organize them tomorrow." Kelly yawned. "I''m heading straight to bed. That movie was amazing, but I''m completely drained." One by one, they retired to their rooms, the day''s events replaying in their minds. It had been a day of laughter, adventure, and a much-needed escape from the intensity of their lives. As Mri lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, he felt a rare sense of peace. The future was uncertain, but in that moment, surrounded by his friends, he knew they could face anything together. And with that thought, he closed his eyes and let sleep take him. --- The Next Morning ¨C A New Chapter Begins The golden rays of dawn spilled through the curtains, signaling the start of a new day. The city was already awake, the honking of cars and the distant calls of street vendors filling the air. One by one, the group emerged from their rooms, groggy but ready to face the day. Kai stretched. "Man, that was the best sleep I''ve had in weeks." Aamon nodded. "Same. But we need to get back to work. The Union bodies'' official announcement is today, remember?" Konica, already dressed and sipping a cup of coffee, smirked. "You all better be ready. This is where the real game begins." Mri grinned. "Let''s show them what ''The Three Souls'' is really made of." With that, they geared up for what was to come, knowing that their journey was far from over. To be continued¡­ Love For the past year, life at Dibrugarh Academy had been surprisingly peaceful. Konica had made significant changes, fulfilling her promises to transform the institution. The campus was cleaner, the canteens were improved, and even the dormitories had been renovated. The students respected her leadership, and the gang wars that once dominated the academy had simmered down to mere territorial disputes and minor scuffles. Sports competitions flourished, with soccer and volleyball matches bringing excitement to the students. The Three Souls continued to thrive, gaining more influence while keeping the balance of power in check. Everything seemed to be running smoothly. But peace never lasts forever. Ishu and Priyanshi ---A New Love Story Among all these changes, something unexpected happened¡ªIshaan Pegu, the leader of The Three Souls, fell in love. Her name was Priyanshi Gogoi, a girl from the Computer Department. Unlike the usual tough crowd Ishu dealt with, Priyanshi was calm, intelligent, and had a sharp wit that kept Ishu on his toes. For weeks, Ishu had been chasing after her, trying every trick in the book to win her over. From waiting for her outside her classes to buying her favorite coffee from the campus caf¨¦, he was relentless. One afternoon, as she sat on a bench in the library garden, Ishu casually walked over and sat beside her. "You know," he said, smirking, "I could have spent this time dealing with my gang matters, but instead, I''m here." Priyanshi raised an eyebrow, not looking up from her book. "And I should be honored?" "Of course," Ishu grinned. "Not everyone gets the attention of the mighty Ishaan Pegu." She finally looked at him, her brown eyes sharp. "And what exactly do you want from me?" Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. "A chance." Priyanshi sighed, closing her book. "You''re persistent, I''ll give you that. Fine, one coffee date. If you annoy me, it''s over." Ishu''s eyes lit up. "You won''t regret it." And she didn''t. Their first coffee date turned into long evening walks, shared meals, and late-night conversations. Within two months, they were inseparable, officially dating. For the first time in a long while, Ishu wasn''t just a gang leader¡ªhe was a guy in love. The First Signs of Chaos Just as everything seemed perfect, the winds began to shift. Small disturbances around the academy started to rise¡ªrandom fights, disappearances, and whispers of something bigger looming on the horizon. One evening, Mri, Ishu, Kai, and Aamon sat in their apartment, discussing recent events. "There have been too many strange incidents lately," Aamon said, leaning back on the couch. "It feels like something is coming." Mri nodded, his fingers drumming against the table. "I heard some of The Twin Monarch''s old members are regrouping. They might be planning something." Kai exhaled sharply. "We handled them before, we can do it again. But this time, it feels different." Ishu, who had been staring at his phone, finally spoke. "We need to be prepared. If war is coming, we''re not going to be caught off guard." Aamon smirked. "Agreed. Let''s see who dares to challenge The Three Souls." But little did they know, the real danger wasn''t from an old rival¡ªit was from something far more deadly. A Shadow in the Dark Somewhere far from Dibrugarh, in a dimly lit underground facility, a man in a black suit sat on a high-backed chair, his face hidden in the shadows. A holographic screen in front of him displayed various images¡ªmaps, profiles, and most importantly, a picture of Mriganko Doley. A masked figure stood before him, dressed in a sleek, tactical combat suit. His entire presence radiated a chilling aura. The man in the suit tapped the screen. "This is your next target. Mriganko Doley. General of The Three Souls." The masked figure did not respond, only tilting his head slightly. "He''s a threat," the man continued. "The balance of power is shifting in that academy, and we need it in our favor. Kill him, or bring him to us. Either way, make sure he disappears." The masked figure took a step forward, his mere movement exuding a deadly presence. His name was whispered in the darkest corners of the world, an assassin trained by the world government. A legend. A ghost. A nightmare. He had no emotions, no mercy. He was a living weapon, known for his silent kills and impossible missions. Thousands had fallen to his blade, yet not once had he uttered a single word. The man in the suit leaned forward. "Go." Without hesitation, the figure turned and walked away, vanishing into the darkness like a shadow. The hunt had begun. --- Back at Dibrugarh Academy As night fell over the academy, Mri stood on the rooftop of their apartment, staring at the city lights. A strange feeling settled in his chest, as if something unseen was watching him. The air felt heavier. The silence felt unnatural. Something was coming. And it wasn''t just another gang war. He exhaled, clenching his fists. No matter what it was, he would be ready. But he had no idea that the deadliest warrior in the world had already set his sights on him. To be continued¡­ Assassin Chapter ¨C The Unseen Storm The Arrival of the deadly Assasin The morning sun shone over Dibrugarh Academy, casting long shadows across the campus. Students moved through the halls, unaware that something deadly had already entered their world. At the front gates, a lone figure stood. Dressed in a sleek black tactical suit, his masked face expressionless, his presence exuded an aura of death. The figure had arrived. He stepped forward. A few students noticed him and whispered among themselves. "Who''s that guy?" Before anyone could react, the figure vanished. A second later¡ªBOOM! A loud crash echoed through the academy as a group of The Three Souls'' members were sent flying across the hallway, their bodies slamming against walls like ragdolls. Blood dripped from their mouths as they collapsed, groaning in pain. The gang members scrambled to defend themselves. "Who the hell is this guy?!" one shouted. The figure didn''t answer. He simply lifted a small photograph of Mriganko Doley, showing it to them. Then, with precise movements, he gestured in sign language. Where. Is. He? None of them understood. But they knew one thing¡ªthis guy wasn''t here for fun. "Get him!" one of the division captains yelled. The entire hallway exploded into chaos. But it wasn''t a fight. It was a massacre. The figure moved like a shadow, weaving through their attacks effortlessly. His strikes were brutal and efficient. One by one, members of The Three Souls collapsed¡ªsome clutching their broken ribs, others knocked unconscious in an instant. Even the strongest members couldn''t last more than a few seconds against him. By the time the entire ground floor was cleared, silence filled the academy. Bodies lay scattered everywhere. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. The figure didn''t break a sweat. He continued walking, his boots echoing in the empty corridors. He entered Mri, Ishu, and Kai''s office, scanning the room for clues. His eyes landed on a small framed photo on the desk. It was a picture of Ishu and Priyanshi, smiling together. Telhe figure tilted his head. He pulled out a small device and scanned the image, matching it with academy records. Within seconds, he had Priyanshi Gogoi''s location. Without hesitation, he left the room, stepping over the fallen members of The Three Souls as he went. His new target had been acquired. --- Dibrugarh University ¨C The Volleyball Match Begins Meanwhile, across the city, the Six Warriors of The Three Souls stood on the polished volleyball court of Dibrugarh University. Mri, Ishu, Kai, Kelly, Dipankar, and Zaolat had come for an official match against the university''s strongest team, the Dibrugarh Thunderhawks. Their opponents stood on the other side of the net, a team of six elite university players known for their powerful spikes and near-perfect coordination: Anshuman Rajkhowa (Captain, Setter) Siddharth Barua (Middle Blocker) Rohit Saikia (Outside Hitter) Deepan Dutta (Libero) Rituraj Sharma (Opposite Hitter) Tarun Neog (Middle Blocker) The match was set to be intense. The referee blew the whistle. The game began. --- First Set ¨C A Clash of Power The Thunderhawks started with a strong serve from Anshuman. The ball shot across the net like a bullet, but Zaolat was already in position. With a perfect receive, he sent it straight to Kai, the setter. Kai smirked. "Kelly, take it!" Kellyso leapt into the air, his body twisting mid-air as he slammed the ball with incredible force. BOOM! The ball smashed past the blockers, hitting the ground inside the court. 1-0! The Three Souls scored first! The crowd erupted in cheers as Kelly grinned. "Let''s keep going!" The Thunderhawks, however, weren''t going to lose so easily. Siddharth and Tarun quickly set up a strong double block, shutting down Dipankar''s next spike. 1-1! The match was heating up. As the game continued, it turned into a battle of reflexes and power. Kai''s quick sets kept the team moving, ensuring that every attack was unpredictable. Mri''s insane saves prevented the ball from touching the floor. Ishu''s powerful spikes blasted through the defense. But the Thunderhawks countered fiercely¡ªAnshuman''s strategic playmaking and Rohit''s lightning-fast spikes kept the score neck-and-neck. --- Second Set ¨C The Turning Point The Thunderhawks took an early lead in the second set, thanks to Deepan''s incredible libero skills. No matter how hard The Three Souls spiked, he dived and saved every ball. At 16-10, it looked like The Three Souls were in trouble. Kai clenched his fists. "We need to change our strategy." Mri nodded. "Let''s play faster. Trust me." With that, The Three Souls switched to high-speed attacks, making it nearly impossible for the Thunderhawks to keep up. Zaolat received a powerful serve. Kai didn''t even think¡ªhe set the ball instantly. Dipankar rushed in¡ªbut it was a feint! Kelly came from behind, jumping higher than ever! With a powerful cross-shot spike, he blasted the ball past the blockers. 16-11! The comeback had begun. The pace of the game sped up dramatically. Kai''s insane sets and quick thinking allowed Ishu and Mri to land back-to-back points. Before long¡ªThe Three Souls won the second set, 25-22! --- Final Set ¨C The Decisive Battle The third and final set was the most intense. The score was 24-23¡ªmatch point for The Three Souls. Both teams were exhausted. Sweat dripped from their faces. Their bodies ached. But no one was willing to back down. Kai set the ball high, aiming for Dipankar. Dipankar jumped, preparing for the final spike¡ª But the Thunderhawks blocked it! The ball shot back toward The Three Souls'' court¡ªheading straight for the ground! The entire stadium held its breath. Just before it hit¡ª Mri dived. His hand barely touched the ball, sending it flying toward Kai. Kai saw his chance. He jumped higher than ever before¡ªhis body twisting in the air. And then¡ªBAM! He spiked the ball straight into the opponent''s court. The whistle blew. MATCH OVER ¨C THE THREE SOULS WINS 2-1! The crowd erupted into deafening cheers as Mri, Ishu, Kai, and the others collapsed onto the court, exhausted but victorious. Kelly laughed, pumping his fist. "HELL YEAH! We did it!" Dipankar smirked. "That was way too close." Mri wiped the sweat from his forehead. "A win is a win." But their celebration was short-lived. As they walked off the court, Ishu''s phone buzzed. A single message appeared. "Ishu¡­ We have a problem." Ishui''s face darkened as he read the next words. "Priyanshi is missing." --- To be continued... Project Zero The moment they stepped back into Dibrugarh Academy, something felt off. The air was thick with tension, and the sight before them confirmed their worst fears. Broken walls, shattered glass, blood stains on the pavement¡ªtheir stronghold had turned into a battlefield. Members of The Three Souls sat on the ground, groaning in pain, while others stood in shock, their eyes filled with fear. Luna ran up to them, her face pale. "It was him," she said, her voice shaking. "A monster¡­ he came for you, Mri." Mri''s eyes darkened. "Who?" Aamon, standing behind the group, finally stepped forward. His expression was grim, his voice cold. "Project Zero." The name alone sent chills through their spines. Mri, Ishu, Kai, and the others turned to him. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Kai asked, his fists clenching. Aamon took a deep breath before speaking. --- The Legend of Project Zero "In the world of assassins, mercenaries, and underground killers, there exists a nightmare that even the strongest fear," Aamon began. His voice was steady, but the weight of his words made everyone uneasy. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "Project Zero is not a person¡­ he is a force of destruction. A phantom of death. No one knows where he came from, what he wants, or if he even has emotions. He is just a killing machine, a weapon without mercy." Mri, intrigued but furious, asked, "What makes him so terrifying?" Aamon''s eyes darkened. "Let me tell you a story. One night, 500 high-ranking assassins gathered in a secret facility in Eastern Europe. They were the deadliest in the world¡ªtrained killers, each worth a country''s army." He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. "By morning, they were all dead. Every single one of them." The air grew cold. "One person¡­?" Dipankar muttered in disbelief. Aamon nodded. "One person. One blade. No survivors." Zaolat shook his head, his body stiff. "That''s impossible. 500 assassins, each a master of combat, strategy, and survival¡­ and he killed them alone?" Aamon continued, "There were security cameras in that facility. The footage was leaked for a short time before it was erased by the World Government. But I saw it." He hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a lower tone. "He didn''t fight them. He slaughtered them." Everyone stood still. "Project Zero doesn''t just kill. He makes sure that no one can stop him. His speed is inhuman, his reflexes are beyond trained killers, and his strength¡­?" Aamon exhaled. "If you saw what I saw, you''d believe he isn''t human." Ishu finally spoke, his voice unsteady. "So¡­ why is he after Mri?" Aamon crossed his arms. "That''s the mystery. No one knows who controls him. No one knows his purpose. But if he was sent here¡­ it means someone very powerful wants Mri out of the picture." Luna looked away, fists clenched. "And we couldn''t stop him¡­ we weren''t strong enough." Ishu''s rage burned inside him, but he kept his composure. "Where is Priyanshi?" Aamon''s expression hardened. "He took her." Ishu''s body froze. The mention of Priyanshi''s name felt like a dagger to his chest. His breathing became uneven, his mind racing. Kai placed a hand on his shoulder. "Ishu, breathe. We''ll get her back." Ishu looked down, his fists shaking. "I''m going to kill him." Kelly turned back to Aamon. "You''ve seen him fight. What are our chances?" Aamon hesitated. "Individually? Zero." Kai scowled. "Then what about together?" Aamon met his gaze. "Then we might stand a chance." Mri exhaled. "Then we prepare for war." --- The Shadow That Lurks Meanwhile, in an unknown location, a dark figure stood alone in a dimly lit room. A large screen in front of him displayed an image¡ªMri. The figure, dressed in an all-black combat suit, held a blood-stained blade in one hand and a crumpled photograph in the other. The photograph? It was of Ishu and Priyanshi. Slowly, Project Zero''s cold, emotionless eyes shifted toward the camera. And then he typed in the keyboard. "Target acquired." Rampage Chapter ¨C The Battle at The Twin Monarch''s Base The sun had already started to set, painting the sky in hues of crimson and gold as Mri, Ishu, Kai, Aamon, Kelly, Dipankar, Adonish, and Konica walked through the dark alleys leading to The Twin Monarch''s base. For the past few hours, they had searched everywhere for Luhit Sen, believing him to be the key to understanding why Project Zero had come after Mri. But he had vanished¡ªno traces, no leads, just a frustrating dead end. Now, they had only one option left: confront The Twin Monarch directly. As they approached the gang''s base, an old, abandoned warehouse near the outskirts of the city, they felt the tension in the air. Kai exhaled. "This is gonna get messy." Mri stepped forward, eyes locked on the large iron doors in front of them. "Good. I need answers." The moment they pushed open the doors, the gang members inside stopped what they were doing. Dozens of them. A mix of fighters, all staring at them with dangerous eyes. One of them, a muscular guy with a scar running down his cheek, smirked. "Well, well¡­ Look who decided to pay us a visit." Ishu stepped forward, his fists tight. His voice was dark. "We''re not here to talk." The Twin Monarch members barely had time to react. Ishu lunged forward. --- Ishu''s Rampage Ishu had always been a strong fighter, but tonight, he was a beast. Fueled by rage over Priyanshi''s kidnapping, he became an unstoppable force, tearing through The Twin Monarch members with sheer brutality. His first punch crushed into the face of the nearest opponent, sending him flying into the crates. Another charged at him from behind, but Ishu twisted mid-air, elbowing him in the throat before spinning and kicking another guy in the ribs. Two enemies rushed from his left. Ishu dodged one of their attacks, grabbing the second guy''s wrist and twisting it before delivering a devastating knee strike to his stomach. The first attacker swung a pipe, but Ishu caught it with one hand and headbutted him, knocking him out instantly. Kelly whistled. "Damn, Ishu''s on a warpath." Aamon smirked. "Let him have his fun. The real fight is about to begin." Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. As the last of the lower-ranked gang members fell unconscious, a slow clap echoed through the warehouse. "Not bad," a voice called. The division leaders of The Twin Monarch had finally stepped forward. --- The Twin Monarch Division Leaders vs. The Three Souls Standing before them were four powerful fighters, each leading a division of The Twin Monarch. 1. Barun Phukan (1st Division Captain) A heavyweight fighter, skilled in pure brawling. 6''4", built like a tank. 2. Reshan Ahmed (2nd Division Captain) A speedster, using insane reflexes and counterattacks. Lighter build, but incredibly dangerous in close combat. 3. Kriti Sharma (3rd Division Captain) A brutal female fighter, known for her precise strikes and ruthless takedowns. Skilled in judo and submission holds. 4. Pradip Das (4th Division Captain) Wields brass knuckles, fights dirty and unpredictably. A street-fighting veteran. Barun cracked his knuckles. "You bastards really think you can just walk in here and demand answers?" Mri stepped forward, eyes unwavering. "We''re not here to ask. We''re here to take them." Barun grinned. "Then you''re gonna have to go through us first." The battle began. --- Fight 1: Kai vs. Reshan Ahmed The moment the fight started, Reshan vanished. Kai barely had time to react before a blurred fist came for his ribs. He twisted his body, dodging at the last second, but Reshan was fast. Too fast. "You''re slow," Reshan smirked, appearing behind him. Kai''s eyes narrowed. "And you talk too much." He countered instantly¡ªspinning, launching a kick at Reshan''s face. But Reshan ducked effortlessly, appearing beside Kai again and delivering a sharp strike to his shoulder. Kai staggered, feeling the impact. "You rely too much on strength," Reshan taunted, disappearing and reappearing behind Kai again. But this time, Kai was ready. Instead of dodging, he took the hit head-on, catching Reshan''s wrist and twisting it brutally. Reshan''s smirk disappeared as Kai slammed his knee into his gut. "You''re fast," Kai admitted, gripping his opponent''s throat. "But you''re not invincible." With a final brutal throw, Kai launched Reshan into a steel crate, knocking him out cold. --- Fight 2: Konica vs. Kriti Sharma Kriti wasted no time¡ªshe was a submission specialist. The moment Konica stepped toward her, she grabbed his arm, twisted it, and slammed her onto the floor. "Too easy," she smirked, going for a chokehold. But Konica grinned. "You think I don''t know how to get out of this?" Using pure strength, Konica flipped his entire body, escaping her grip and twisting behind her. Kriti''s eyes widened, but before she could react, Konica''s knee smashed into her back, followed by an elbow to her temple. She collapsed, groaning in pain. --- Fight 3: Kelly vs. Barun bPhukan Barun was the biggest and strongest among the division captains. He cracked his knuckles, stepping toward Kelly with a grin. "I hope you''re ready for pain." Kelly simply rolled his shoulders. "Just try me." Barun charged, his fists swinging like wrecking balls. Kelly dodged left, right, ducking under the massive punches. Each swing was powerful enough to break bones, but Barun was slow. Kelly saw an opening. A precise kick to Barun''s knee. The giant stumbled slightly, but grinned. "That all you got?" Kelly didn''t answer. He spun, delivering a vicious back-kick to Barun''s ribs, followed by a high-speed punch to his jaw. Barun roared in anger and grabbed Kelly''s wrist. For a moment, it seemed like he would crush him. But Kelly smirked. Using Barun''s grip against him,Kelly twisted, locking Barun''s arm and flipping him over his shoulder. Barun slammed into the floor, unconscious. --- Final Fight: Adonish vs. Pradip Das Pradip had been waiting for his moment. The second Adonish stepped forward, Pradip pulled out his brass knuckles. "You''re gonna regret coming here," he sneered. Adonish didn''t reply. In an instant, his red aura exploded around him. Pradip''s smirk vanished as Adonish moved faster than he could see, appearing behind him. A single punch. A shockwave burst through the warehouse. Pradip flew across the room, crashing into a wall, completely knocked out. --- The Aftermath As the dust settled, The Twin Monarch''s division leaders lay defeated. Mri turned to the rest of the gang. "Where is Luhit Sen?" Silence. Then, a whisper. "...He''s gone." Mri clenched his fists. "Then we''ll find him ourselves." The battle was won. But the war had only just begun. Kai Chapter ¨C Kai''s Past and the Battle with The Red Vultures'' Vice Leader Kai(Age 9) The bell rang for recess, and the noisy corridors of St. Paul''s High School were filled with students running around, laughing, chatting, and playing. But Kai sat alone at the farthest corner of the schoolyard, his small frame curled up against a tree as he quietly observed the world around him. At nine years old, Kai was a thin, quiet boy who never interacted much with anyone. He didn''t have friends, nor did he seek them. He preferred to be alone, his sharp mind always lost in thought. But that day, something caught his attention. In the middle of the school ground, a fight had broken out. A boy with messy black hair, wearing a half-buttoned uniform and a fearless grin, was punching another kid in the face. Kai recognized him¡ªMri. Mri was well-known for being the troublemaker of the class. He never backed down from a fight, no matter who he was up against. The other students gathered around, cheering and yelling. The boy Mri was fighting tried to hit him back, but Mri dodged and delivered a hard punch to his stomach, sending him crashing onto the ground. Suddenly, the PT teacher arrived. "Enough!" he roared. The students quickly backed away as the teacher grabbed Mri by the collar and dragged him toward the verandah for punishment. Soon after, the punishment was announced¡ªMri had to stand outside the classroom for the rest of the day. As the teachers and students went back inside, whispers and giggles filled the corridor. "Haha, Mri got punished again!" "He never learns, does he?" Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "What an idiot." Most kids would be embarrassed in his situation. But Mri? He laughed. As if the punishment was just a joke, he leaned against the wall, hands in his pockets, completely unbothered. Kai, sitting at his usual spot near the window, kept watching. And then¡ªnot even an hour later¡ªMri got into another fight. Kai didn''t understand it. Why was Mri like this? Why didn''t he care? Why did he keep fighting? For the first time, Kai felt curious about someone. Maybe, just maybe¡­ One day, they would become friends. --- Present Day ¨C The Search for Luhit Sen The night was cold and silent as Kai, Mri, Ishu, Aamon, Kelly, Dipankar, Adonish, and Konica moved through the industrial district of Dibrugarh. After defeating the division leaders of The Twin Monarch, they learned that Luhit Sen was hiding in one of their bigger bases. But finding him wouldn''t be easy. The Twin Monarch wasn''t a single gang¡ªit was a network of powerful criminal groups. Among them, the two strongest were: 1. The Red Vultures ¨C A ruthless syndicate known for their brutality and street control. 2. The Black Serpents ¨C A deadly organization skilled in assassination and underground dealings. Each was led by one of the Twin Monarchs and had a vice leader just as dangerous. They split up. --- Fight 1: Kai vs. Raghav Sharma The Red Vultures'' base was an old warehouse, its rusty gates barely holding together. As Kai stepped inside, the stench of blood and sweat filled his nostrils. The place was filled with Red Vulture gangsters, but none of them moved. Instead, they all stood aside, making way for the man sitting at the center of the room. Raghav Sharma. The vice leader of The Red Vultures. A tall, broad-shouldered man with wild red hair and scars across his arms, Raghav exuded pure menace. He leaned forward on his chair, smirking. "So, you''re the one who took down Barun and his boys?" Kai rolled his shoulders. "And I''m about to take you down too." The gangsters burst into laughter. Raghav grinned, standing up. "You''re cocky. I like that." Then¡ªhe moved. Fast. Kai barely had time to react before a powerful punch came flying toward him. BAM! Kai dodged at the last second, the punch smashing into the metal door behind him, leaving a deep dent. This guy is strong. Kai leaped back, analyzing his opponent. Raghav cracked his knuckles. "You''re quick, I''ll give you that. But speed won''t save you when I break your bones." Without warning, Raghav charged again. Kai ducked under another heavy punch and retaliated with a low kick to Raghav''s shin. But Raghav barely flinched. Instead, he grabbed Kai''s leg mid-air and swung him like a ragdoll. SLAM! Kai crashed onto the ground, coughing. Raghav smirked. "Not so fast now, huh?" Kai gritted his teeth, wiping blood from his mouth. (Flashback ¨C Age 10) Mri smirked at him. "You think fighting is just about strength? Speed and skill can change the whole game." (Back to present) Kai took a deep breath. Focus. Raghav lunged again¡ªthis time aiming to end the fight in one blow. Kai dodged. Not back, but to the side. Using Raghav''s momentum against him, Kai delivered a powerful knee strike to his ribs. CRACK! Raghav stumbled. But Kai wasn''t done. He followed up with a spinning kick to the jaw, sending Raghav flying backward. The gangsters gasped. Raghav spit out blood. His eyes burned with rage. "You little¡ª" Before he could finish, Kai was already in front of him. With a brutal uppercut, he knocked Raghav off his feet. The vice leader of The Red Vultures collapsed. Unconscious. --- Aftermath The gangsters stared in shock. Kai exhaled, cracking his neck. "Anyone else?" They all shook their heads. Ishu Chapter ¨C Ishu''s Backstory & His Battle with The Black Serpents'' Vice Leader Ishu(Age 9 - 12) It was the first day of school at St. Paul''s High School, and the corridors were filled with chattering students, most of them excited, some nervous. A young Ishu¡ªwearing a uniform slightly too big for him¡ªwalked into the classroom with his head held high. Unlike Kai, who stayed quiet and alone, or Mri, who was already making a name for himself as a troublemaker, Ishu was different. He wasn''t shy, nor was he reckless. He was fearless. Even as a kid, he was someone who always stood his ground. But there was one thing that made Ishu stand out from the rest. His temper. If someone tried to mess with him¡ªhe fought back. If someone insulted him¡ªhe answered with his fists. And on that very first day, Ishu got into his first fight in St. Paul''s High School. --- (Age 9 ¨C First Fight) It happened during recess. Some older boys¡ªfifth graders¡ªwere bullying a small kid near the schoolyard. Ishu, who was eating his lunch nearby, watched for a while. At first, he didn''t care. Not his problem. But then¡ªone of the bullies slapped the kid across the face. That was it. Ishu stood up. "Oi," he called out, walking toward them. "Why don''t you pick on someone your own size?" The bully, a bigger kid named Rohit, smirked. "And what if I don''t?" This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Ishu cracked his knuckles. "Then I''ll make you." The next second¡ªthe fight started. Rohit swung first. Ishu ducked, grabbed his wrist, and threw a fast punch to his stomach. THUD! The bully stumbled backward, gasping for breath. The other kids watched in shock. Nobody expected the new boy to be this strong. Rohit charged again, angry. This time, he managed to land a punch on Ishu''s face. Blood dripped from Ishu''s lip. He wiped it off and grinned. "Not bad," he said. "But not good enough." With a swift kick to the legs, Ishu sent Rohit crashing to the ground. The fight was over. The teachers arrived and broke it up, but the news had already spread¡ª There was a new fighter in St. Paul''s. And his name was Ishu. --- (Age 10 ¨C Meeting Mri and Kai) One day, during lunch, Mri walked up to him. "I heard you beat Rohit," Mri said, grinning. "Not bad." Ishu raised an eyebrow. "And who the hell are you?" Mri smirked. "Mri. The guy who''s gonna be stronger than you." Ishu laughed. "We''ll see about that." They started fighting right there. Not a serious fight¡ªjust for fun. But by the time it was over, both were bruised, bleeding, and laughing. Kai, who had been watching from a distance, finally walked up to them. "You two are crazy," he said. Mri grinned. "And you''re boring. Let''s be friends." That''s how The Three Souls was born. And from that day forward, Mri, Ishu, and Kai were always together. --- Present Day ¨C Searching for Luhit Sen After Kai defeated Raghav, the vice leader of The Red Vultures, they continued their search. The next stop? The Black Serpents'' main hideout. Located in an abandoned shopping mall, it was a dark, eerie place¡ªfilled with criminals, assassins, and fighters. And standing in the middle of the room was¡ª Rishi Kalita. The Vice Leader of The Black Serpents. A tall man with jet-black hair, cold eyes, and a sinister smirk, Rishi was known for his brutality and speed. He looked at Ishu and chuckled. "So¡­ you''re the one causing all this trouble?" Ishu stepped forward. "And you''re the bastard I''m about to beat up." The fight began. --- Fight 2: Ishu vs. Rishi Kalita Rishi was fast. The moment the fight started, he vanished. Ishu''s eyes widened. Where¡ª? BAM! A kick came out of nowhere, slamming into Ishu''s side. Ishu gritted his teeth and staggered back. Before he could react¡ª BAM! Another punch hit his ribs. He''s fast. Rishi smirked. "You''re too slow, kid." Ishu cracked his neck. "I''m just warming up." This time¡ªwhen Rishi moved, Ishu was ready. Instead of dodging, he stood his ground. BAM! Rishi''s punch landed¡ªbut Ishu grabbed his wrist before he could pull back. Then¡ªIshu swung him around and slammed him into the floor. THUD! Rishi gasped in shock. Ishu grinned. "Got you." But Rishi wasn''t done yet. With a quick roll, he escaped Ishu''s grip and leaped backward. "Not bad," Rishi said, wiping blood from his lips. Then¡ªhis fists started glowing purple. "You''re strong," he said. "But let''s see how you handle this." Suddenly¡ªRishi disappeared again. But this time¡ªhe left behind an afterimage. A clone. Ishu''s eyes widened. What the hell? Before he could react¡ª BAM! A punch hit his back. BAM! Another hit his ribs. Ishu stumbled, coughing blood. This guy¡­ is fast as hell. But Ishu wasn''t someone who backed down. Taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes. (Flashback ¨C Age 12) Mri smirked. "You don''t have to see your enemy to hit them. Feel them." (Back to present) Ishu focused. Instead of looking¡ªhe listened. The sound of footsteps. The movement of air. And then¡ªhe moved. The moment Rishi attacked again¡ªIshu turned, dodged, and punched. CRACK! A direct hit to Rishi''s jaw. Before Rishi could recover¡ªIshu grabbed his head and kneed him in the stomach. BAM! Rishi collapsed. This time¡ªhe didn''t get up. The fight was over. --- Aftermath Ishu wiped the blood from his face and turned to the rest of The Black Serpents. "Anyone else?" he asked. Silence. The gangsters backed away in fear. Mri Inside The Twin Monarch Base The base was eerily silent. No guards. No gangsters. Just a long, empty hallway leading to a massive metal door. Mri pushed it open. Inside¡ª A single man stood in the middle of the room. Luhit Sen. Tall, muscular, and calm¡ªLuhit had a cold, calculating gaze. He wasn''t like the others. There was no arrogance in his stance. No unnecessary movements. Just pure, controlled strength. Mri stepped inside. "So," he said, "you''re the one behind all this?" Luhit tilted his head. "You''ve been looking for me. Now you''ve found me. What will you do?" Mri cracked his knuckles. "I''ll do what I came here for¡ªbeat the hell out of you." Luhit chuckled. "Bold words." Then¡ªhe got into his fighting stance. "Let''s see if you can back them up." --- Fight 3: Mri vs. Luhit Sen Mri charged first. He swung a fast right hook¡ª Luhit dodged. Mri followed with a quick kick to the ribs¡ª Luhit blocked it effortlessly. Before Mri could react¡ª BAM! Luhit punched him straight in the chest. The impact sent Mri flying backward, crashing into the wall. CRACK! The entire room shook. Mri coughed blood as he slowly got up. Luhit sighed. "Disappointing. I expected more from you." Mri wiped the blood from his lips and grinned. "Yeah? Then let me change that." --- Round 2 This time¡ªMri didn''t charge blindly. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. He watched. Analyzed. Luhit''s movements were precise. No wasted energy. That meant¡ªhe had a pattern. Mri took a deep breath. Then¡ªhe moved. Luhit swung another punch. Mri dodged just in time. Then¡ªhe countered with a knee to the stomach. BAM! Luhit grunted. First hit landed. But he recovered instantly. Before Mri could follow up¡ª Luhit grabbed his wrist, twisted it, and threw him to the ground. THUD! Mri gasped as pain shot through his body. Luhit looked down at him. "You''re strong. But not strong enough." Mri clenched his fists. Not yet. (Flashback ¨C Age 10: Mri''s Training Begins) Mri had always been a fighter. Even as a kid¡ªhe never backed down. But fighting alone wasn''t enough. He needed to be stronger. One day, his grandfather¡ªan ex-military fighter¡ªsaw him getting into a street fight. Instead of scolding him, he asked, "Do you want to keep fighting like a fool?" Mri frowned. "What do you mean?" His grandfather crossed his arms. "You''re strong. But strength without skill is just wasted potential. You want to win fights? Then learn how to fight properly." From that day¡ªMri started training. Harder than ever. His grandfather taught him techniques, discipline, and strategy. How to read opponents. How to turn defense into attack. And most importantly¡ª How to keep fighting, even when the odds were against him. (Back to Present) Mri took a deep breath. This fight isn''t over yet. Luhit was strong. But he wasn''t invincible. Mri had faced tough opponents before. And every time¡ªhe had found a way to win. This time would be no different. --- Final Round Luhit moved first. Another powerful punch¡ªaimed straight at Mri''s face. But this time¡ª Mri was ready. At the last second¡ªhe dodged to the side. Then¡ªhe countered with a punch of his own. BAM! Luhit staggered back. Mri didn''t stop. He attacked again. A left hook to the jaw. A kick to the ribs. A final uppercut to the chin. CRACK! Luhit fell to one knee. Breathing hard, he looked up at Mri in shock. For the first time¡ªhe was losing. Mri smirked. "Not so tough now, are you?" Luhit wiped blood from his lips. Then¡ªhe smiled. "You''re better than I thought," he admitted. "But let''s see how much stronger you can really be." Then¡ªLuhit stood up. And Mri realized something. This fight was far from over. The Final Clash: Mri vs. Luhit Sen (Part 2) The Air Was Heavy The fight wasn''t over. Luhit Sen stood back up. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, but his cold, calculating gaze remained the same. Mri clenched his fists. He had landed solid hits. Yet¡ªLuhit still stood. A slow smirk formed on Luhit''s face. "You''re better than I expected," he admitted. "But strength alone won''t be enough to beat me." Mri exhaled sharply, rolling his shoulders. "Then I''ll just have to go beyond that." Luhit chuckled. "Let''s see if you can." Then¡ªhe vanished. --- Luhit''s True Speed One second he was there¡ª The next¡ªhe was right in front of Mri. BAM! A devastating fist collided with Mri''s ribs. CRACK! Mri''s eyes widened in pain. Before he could react¡ª WHAM! Luhit kicked him straight in the chest. Mri flew backward, slamming into the wall. Dust filled the room. For a moment¡ªsilence. Then¡ªMri groaned, coughing up blood. Kai and Ishu¡ªwatching from the sidelines¡ªstepped forward. "Kai¡­ we might have to¡ª" Ishu began. But Mri raised a hand. "Stay back." His voice was hoarse¡ªbut determined. "This is my fight." --- Flashback: Age 13 Back when Mri was younger¡ªhe had thought he was unstoppable. That was¡ªuntil the day he lost a fight. It wasn''t just any fight. His opponent had destroyed him. Every punch. Every kick. He had been outmatched completely. That day, Mri had collapsed on the ground¡ªunable to move. His grandfather had watched from afar. Then he had walked over and said, "Pain is temporary. Weakness is temporary. But if you let defeat define you¡ªthen you''ve lost forever." Mri had looked up, beaten and bruised. His grandfather had extended a hand. "Now, get up. And next time, don''t lose." --- Back to the Present Mri gritted his teeth. "Pain is temporary¡­" he muttered. He planted his hands on the ground¡ª And pushed himself back up. Luhit''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You can still stand?" Mri rolled his shoulders. "Yeah," he said, cracking his neck. "And I''m not done yet." Then¡ªhe charged. --- Mri''s Counterattack This time¡ªMri wasn''t attacking blindly. He had seen Luhit''s movements. Analyzed them. Luhit swung a fast punch. Mri ducked. Then¡ªhe twisted his body and delivered a powerful elbow strike to Luhit''s ribs. BAM! Luhit grunted¡ªbut before he could recover¡ª Mri followed up with a spin kick to the head. CRACK! Luhit staggered back. Mri didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He rushed forward, slamming his knee into Luhit''s stomach¡ª Then a brutal uppercut to the chin. BOOM! Luhit was sent flying backward. He crashed into the ground¡ªdust rising in the air. Kai and Ishu watched in shock. "He actually¡ª" Ishu whispered. But before he could finish¡ª Luhit started laughing. --- Luhit''s True Strength Unleashed Slowly¡ªLuhit got back up. Blood dripped from his forehead¡ªbut his grin widened. "You''re stronger than I expected," he admitted. "But let''s see if you can handle this." Then¡ªhis entire presence changed. The air grew heavy. Kai''s eyes narrowed. "Mri¡ªsomething''s wrong." Mri clenched his fists. "I know." Then¡ªLuhit vanished again. --- The Final Clash This time¡ªMri was ready. When Luhit reappeared behind him, Mri spun and blocked the punch. But the force¡ªwas overwhelming. CRACK! Mri''s feet skidded backward. Luhit pressed forward, throwing rapid, powerful blows. Mri dodged. Blocked. Countered. Each strike was faster. Stronger. But Mri refused to back down. Then¡ªhe saw an opening. Luhit made the slightest mistake. And Mri took advantage. He sidestepped, grabbed Luhit''s arm¡ª And flipped him over. WHAM! Luhit crashed to the ground. Mri immediately followed with a devastating punch to his jaw. BOOM! The ground cracked beneath them. Luhit stopped moving. --- The Aftermath Silence. Dust settled in the room. Mri breathed heavily. He waited. Then-Luhit chuckled weakly. --- Mri Turns to Leave Mri wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Where is Priyanshi?" he asked. Luhit smirked. "You think I''ll just tell you?" Mri stepped forward, eyes dark. "You don''t have a choice." Luhit stared at him. Then¡ªhe smiled. "You''ll find out soon enough." Mri clenched his fists. The Twin Monarch Chapter ¨C The Twin Monarchs Arrive The Aftermath of the Battle Mri stood over Luhit Sen''s fallen body, breathing heavily. His fists were still clenched, his knuckles covered in blood¡ªhis own and Luhit''s. Kai and Ishu walked up beside him. "It''s over," Kai muttered, glancing at Luhit''s unconscious form. Ishu, still fueled by rage, growled, "Not yet." Mri turned to him. "Ishu¡ª" But before he could finish¡ª BOOM. The walls shook. A powerful shockwave blasted through the base. Kai immediately went on alert. "What was that?!" Mri''s instincts screamed danger. Then¡ªthey heard footsteps. Heavy. Steady. Unwavering. From the shadows¡ªtwo figures emerged. --- The Twin Monarchs ¨C Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The first man¡ªtall, broad-shouldered, and menacing. A black trench coat covered his muscular frame, and a scar ran down his left cheek. His eyes burned with fury. Rehan Roy¡ªLeader of The Red Vultures. Beside him, the second figure radiated an aura of calm and control. Slicked-back hair, a navy blue overcoat, and sharp, predatory eyes. A golden serpent emblem hung around his neck. Yashveer Sinha¡ªLeader of The Black Serpents. They stopped a few feet away, staring down at Mri, Kai, and Ishu. Rehan spoke first¡ªhis voice like a low growl. "So¡­ these are the kids who took down our division leaders?" Yashveer smirked. "Tsk. Luhit really let himself get beaten like this?" Kai''s hands curled into fists. Ishu stepped forward, rage still burning in his eyes. "Where is Priyanshi?" he demanded. Rehan cracked his knuckles. "You''re not in a position to make demands, kid." Mri exhaled slowly. He knew. This fight¡ªwould be different. --- The Aura of Power Even without attacking¡ªMri could feel it. The sheer presence of the Twin Monarchs was overwhelming. It was like standing before two titans. Kai muttered, "These guys¡­ they''re on another level." Mri took a stance. "Be ready," he warned. Ishu didn''t wait. With a roar, he charged straight at Rehan. "YOU BASTARD! WHERE IS SHE?!" But before he could reach¡ª Rehan disappeared. Ishu''s eyes widened. Then¡ªa fist slammed into his gut. CRACK! Ishu gasped. The impact was brutal¡ªsending him flying across the room. BOOM! He crashed into a pile of debris. Mri''s heart clenched. "Ishu!" But before he could react¡ª Yashveer moved. Fast. Too fast. In an instant¡ªhe was in front of Kai. And then¡ª A devastating elbow strike to Kai''s ribs. CRACK! Kai''s body folded. Before he could collapse¡ª Yashveer grabbed him by the collar¡ªand threw him across the room. SLAM! Kai groaned, coughing up blood. Mri was the only one left standing. And now¡ªboth of them turned to him. --- Mri vs. The Twin Monarchs Mri tightened his stance. Rehan rolled his neck. "Guess that leaves you." Yashveer smirked, "You''re the general ,right?" Mri exhaled. Then¡ªhe charged. BAM! His fist flew toward Rehan''s jaw. But¡ªRehan caught it. Mri''s eyes widened. Rehan''s grip was like steel. Then¡ªa powerful knee strike to Mri''s stomach. CRACK! Mri choked. Before he could recover¡ª Yashveer appeared behind him. "Too slow." A sharp kick to the back. BOOM! Mri collapsed to one knee. Blood dripped from his lips. He looked up. Rehan and Yashveer stood over him. "You should''ve stayed out of this," Rehan muttered. Mri gritted his teeth. This was bad. They were too strong. But¡ª he couldn''t lose. Not now. Not when Priyanshi was still missing. Not when Ishu and Kai were counting on him. Mri forced himself to stand. His body screamed in protest¡ªbut he ignored the pain. He raised his fists again. Rehan sighed. "Still got fight in you?" Yashveer chuckled. "Let''s fix that." And then¡ªthey attacked. --- The Fight Continues¡­ Breaking Point The Breaking Point One vs. Two ¨C Mri vs. The Twin Monarchs The air was thick with tension. Mri stood alone. Kai and Ishu were down. Blood dripped from Mri''s face¡ªhis vision blurred for a second, but he forced himself to focus. Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha stood in front of him. Two monsters. Two legends. And he had to fight them both. Rehan rolled his shoulders. "You''re still standing?" Yashveer chuckled. "Stubborn bastard. But let''s end this now." Mri tightened his stance. His fists clenched so hard they bled. He couldn''t lose. Not now. Not after coming this far. And then¡ª They attacked. --- The Battle Begins BOOM! Rehan vanished from sight. Mri''s instincts screamed¡ªhe spun just in time. But¡ª Rehan''s fist smashed into his ribs. CRACK! Pain exploded in Mri''s body. His feet lifted off the ground. Before he could react¡ª Yashveer appeared above him. A brutal axe kick¡ª Straight to Mri''s back. BOOM! Mri slammed into the floor. Dust erupted around him. The ground shook. Blood spilled from his lips. But¡ª Before he could even breathe¡ª Rehan was already there. A devastating stomp¡ª Mri rolled away just in time. BAM! The floor cracked open where Rehan''s foot landed. Mri flipped back onto his feet. His body screamed in pain¡ªbut he ignored it. He had to keep fighting. --- Mri Fights Back Mri exhaled. Then¡ªhe moved. Blinding speed. BOOM! His fist¡ªslammed into Rehan''s face. The impact sent a shockwave through the room. Rehan staggered. But before Mri could follow up¡ª Yashveer appeared. A swift knee strike¡ª Mri barely blocked in time. But the force¡ªsent him sliding back. Rehan wiped blood from his lip. His eyes darkened. "That actually hurt." Yashveer sighed. "Guess we have to take you seriously now." And then¡ª Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. They vanished. --- The Relentless Onslaught Mri''s instincts screamed¡ª He raised his arms just as¡ª BOOM! A brutal fist to his stomach. Before he could react¡ª Another punch to his ribs. Then¡ª A roundhouse kick to his head. CRACK! Mri crashed into the wall. Dust and rubble fell around him. His breathing was ragged. His vision blurred. But he wasn''t done. He forced himself to stand. Rehan frowned. "Still moving?" Yashveer smirked. "Not for long." And then¡ª They came at him again. --- Kai and Ishu Return But before they could land the next blow¡ª BOOM! A sudden shockwave. Rehan and Yashveer stopped. They turned¡ªjust as¡ª Kai and Ishu stood up. Kai wiped blood from his mouth. "Not done yet." Ishu growled, "I''m gonna break you both!" Mri''s heart tightened. His brothers were still standing. And they were ready to fight. Rehan grinned. "Oh? More?" Yashveer sighed. "Fine. Let''s put you all down for good." --- The Three vs. The Two They clashed. Kai and Ishu rushed forward. Mri followed. BOOM! Kai''s fists flew toward Yashveer. Ishu swung at Rehan. Mri went for both. The entire room shook. Fist met fist. Blow after blow. But¡ª Rehan and Yashveer were monsters. They were too strong. After two minutes¡ª Kai was down. Ishu was down. Mri¡ªwas barely standing. And then¡ª Rehan''s fist smashed into his face. BAM! Mri crashed through a pillar. Blood splattered. His body refused to move. He heard¡ªKai groaning in pain. Ishu coughing blood. He heard¡ª The Twin Monarchs laughing. And something inside him snapped. --- Mri Awakens His body trembled. Pain faded. Anger consumed him. And then¡ª The ground shook. A yellow glow erupted from his body. The air distorted. Rehan and Yashveer paused. "What the hell¡ª?" Rehan muttered. Yashveer narrowed his eyes. "This aura¡ª" Mri opened his eyes. They glowed golden. He exhaled. Then¡ªhe moved. BOOM! In a flash¡ªhe was behind Rehan. Before Rehan could react¡ª Mri''s fist slammed into his gut. CRACK! Rehan''s eyes widened. His body lifted off the ground. BOOM! He crashed into the wall. Mri turned¡ªjust as Yashveer attacked. But this time¡ª Mri dodged. Perfectly. Then¡ª A devastating uppercut to Yashveer''s jaw. CRACK! Yashveer''s body flipped backward. He hit the ground¡ªhard. The Twin Monarchs¡ªstruggled to stand. Mri was different now. Stronger. Faster. And they knew it. Rehan wiped blood from his lips. "Tch¡­ he''s awakened." Yashveer''s eyes darkened. "Fine. Let''s stop playing." And then¡ª They unleashed their Violet Auras. BOOM! The entire building trembled. The ground cracked beneath their feet. Mri narrowed his eyes. This was it. --- The Final Clash Mri raised his fists. Rehan and Yashveer did the same. The world around them vanished. Nothing existed¡ªexcept this fight. And then¡ª They charged. Yellow vs. Violet ¨C The Ultimate Battle Begins The air crackled with energy. Mri''s golden aura roared like an inferno, his body glowing like a rising sun. Rehan and Yashveer''s violet auras twisted like shadowy flames, warping the air around them. The ground beneath them shattered. Their eyes locked. And then¡ª They moved. BOOM! --- First Strike ¨C The Speed of a Demon Mri vanished. A blink¡ªand he was behind Rehan. Rehan''s instincts screamed¡ªhe twisted to counter. But Mri was faster. CRACK! A brutal punch to Rehan''s ribs. His body bent inward from the force. A wave of shock rippled through his bones. Before Rehan could recover¡ª BOOM! Mri''s knee slammed into his chin. Rehan flew. His body tore through a concrete pillar. Dust exploded everywhere. But before Mri could breathe¡ª Yashveer appeared. A violet flash. His palm struck Mri''s chest. A split second later¡ª BAM! A force like a tidal wave sent Mri skidding back across the battlefield. "Heh¡­" Yashveer smirked, his violet aura flaring like a storm. "That all?" --- Rehan Returns ¨C Unleashing His True Power A low rumbling filled the air. From the rubble¡ª Rehan stood up. Blood dripped from his mouth. But his eyes were different now. Darker. More dangerous. "I was holding back." His violet aura doubled in size. Mri''s heart pounded. The air felt heavier. And then¡ª Rehan struck. BOOM! A violet shockwave engulfed the battlefield. Mri barely had time to react¡ª A fist¡ªfaster than lightning¡ªslammed into his stomach. CRACK! Mri gasped. His vision blurred. Before he could recover¡ª Rehan grabbed his face. And then¡ª SLAM! Mri''s body was driven into the ground. The earth split apart. A crater formed beneath him. Rehan didn''t stop. He lifted Mri by the throat. "You thought you could beat us?" Yashveer appeared beside him. "Pathetic." And then¡ª They both attacked at once. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Fists rained down on Mri''s body. Each blow shattered the air. Mri couldn''t move. Couldn''t breathe. Blood covered his face. His mind faded. And then¡ª Something snapped inside him. --- The True Awakening ¨C A New Level of Power His body trembled. His breathing stopped. The world froze. And then¡ª A new aura ignited around him. Golden. No¡ª Pure Yellow. Rehan and Yashveer''s eyes widened. "Impossible!" BOOM! A shockwave exploded from Mri''s body. The ground erupted. Dust spiraled into the sky. And then¡ª Mri opened his eyes. Pure Yellow light. A force unlike anything before. And in that moment¡ª Everything changed. --- Mri''s Counterattack ¨C The World Trembles Before Rehan could blink¡ª Mri moved. Faster than the speed of thought. A blur of pure yellow light. CRACK! Rehan''s body bent backward from the impact. A single punch to his ribs. But¡ª It felt like a meteor had hit him. Before he could scream¡ª BAM! Mri spun¡ªan elbow crashed into Yashveer''s jaw. Yashveer flipped through the air. Both Twin Monarchs flew. Both smashed into the ground. Mri stood there. His new power pulsing around him. His breathing calm. His eyes glowing like a god. And then¡ª He spoke. "Get up." Because this fight¡ªwasn''t over.... The Climax of Chaos The Awakening of Monsters The battlefield was silent. Only the sound of crackling energy filled the air. Mri stood tall¡ªhis yellow aura burning like a divine flame. Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha staggered to their feet. Both of them were breathing heavily. Their violet auras twisted and warped, becoming even darker. This wasn''t fear¡ªit was excitement. Rehan wiped the blood from his lips and grinned. "Heh¡­ He''s finally serious." Yashveer''s eyes gleamed. "Then we should be serious too." And then¡ª BOOM! The Twin Monarchs'' auras surged. The air collapsed around them. The ground split apart. The entire battlefield shook under their power. This was no longer a fight. This was war. --- Mri vs. The Twin Monarchs ¨C The True Battle Begins Rehan vanished. A violet flash¡ªhe was behind Mri in an instant. "DIE!" A fist swung down like a meteor. But¡ª Mri caught it. With one hand. The shockwave ripped through the air. Rehan''s eyes widened in shock. Before he could react¡ª BAM! Mri''s fist collided with Rehan''s stomach. CRACK! Rehan''s body bent in half from the force. Blood spewed from his mouth. His body shot through the battlefield like a cannonball. BOOM! He crashed into a building, leaving a massive hole in the wall. But Mri didn''t stop¡ª He turned instantly. Yashveer was already in mid-air¡ªhis foot inches from Mri''s head. BAM! The kick landed¡ªbut Mri didn''t move. Yashveer''s heart stopped. Mri slowly turned his head to him. A smirk. And then¡ª BOOM! Mri grabbed Yashveer''s leg and swung him like a ragdoll. CRASH! Yashveer''s body slammed into the ground so hard the earth shattered. His vision blurred. He couldn''t breathe. And then¡ª A foot on his chest. He looked up. Mri was staring down at him. His aura glowing like a god''s wrath. And then¡ª CRACK! A devastating punch to Yashveer''s face. The ground caved in beneath them. But before Mri could finish¡ª A dark violet blast shot toward him from the distance. He dodged at the last second. The blast exploded behind him, leaving a massive crater. He turned. Rehan was standing again. His violet aura now pure black. Yashveer wiped the blood from his mouth and laughed. "Heh¡­ Damn, Mri¡­ You''re something else." Mri cracked his knuckles. "You haven''t seen anything yet." And then¡ª They charged at each other once more. --- The Final Exchange ¨C A Battle of Legends The battlefield became a blur of light and shadow. Punches, kicks, and energy blasts shattered the air. Each impact sent shockwaves through the city. Buildings crumbled from the force. The ground tore apart beneath them. The three warriors moved faster than the eye could see. It was no longer a fight. It was destruction. And then¡ª Mri landed the final blow. BOOM! A single punch to the chest. The impact was so strong¡ªRehan and Yashveer''s auras shattered. Their eyes widened in shock. And then¡ª Their bodies collapsed to the ground. Motionless. Defeated. Mri stood over them. His aura fading. His breathing heavy. But his eyes still burning with power. He had won. Kai and Ishu slowly got up, bruised and battered. They stared at Mri. And then¡ª They smirked. "Damn," Ishu coughed, wiping his mouth. "You really took them down." Kai chuckled weakly. "You went full demon mode, huh?" Mri didn''t respond. He simply stared at the sky. Because deep inside¡ªhe knew. This was only the beginning. Something far more dangerous was coming. --- Meanwhile¡­ Far away, in the shadows, a figure watched the battle. His eyes cold. His presence terrifying. He turned away, pulling out a communicator. A single command was given. "It''s time. Bring in Project Zero." Victory??? Chapter ¨C The Arrival of Project Zero A Night of Victory... or So They Thought The battlefield was still covered in dust and debris. The bodies of Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha, the Twin Monarchs, lay motionless on the ground. Mri stood over them, breathing heavily, his aura flickering weakly. Kai and Ishu were barely able to stay on their feet. Their victory had come at a cost. But just when they thought it was over¡ª A cold wind swept through the ruins. A chilling presence descended upon them. And then¡ª THUD. A heavy bootstep echoed in the silence. A figure stepped into the moonlight. A man dressed entirely in black, wearing a high-collared coat that fluttered slightly in the night breeze. His face was covered by a featureless white mask. No emotions. No humanity. Just death. Project Zero had arrived. --- This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it The Fight Begins ¨C A Hopeless Battle Kelly, Dipankar, Adonish, and Konica felt the pressure first. A monstrous killing intent filled the air, making their bodies freeze for a moment. Then¡ª "Who the hell are you?!" Dipankar shouted, stepping forward. Zero didn''t answer. Instead¡ª He moved. FASTER THAN ANYONE COULD SEE. BOOM! Zero appeared in front of Dipankar¡ªand punched him in the stomach. Dipankar''s eyes widened in shock. A second later¡ª His body flew backwards, crashing into a wall. CRACK! He collapsed, unconscious. "DIPANKAR!" Konica screamed. She rushed in, her fists glowing with energy. She threw a punch¡ª WHOOSH! But Zero wasn''t there. He had already moved. Before she could react¡ª BAM! A brutal kick to her ribs sent her spinning through the air. She crashed down, coughing blood. --- Adonish vs. Zero Adonish, the strongest among them, didn''t hesitate. He moved at full speed, aiming for Zero''s blind spot. His fist cut through the air like lightning. But¡ª SNAP! Zero caught his wrist. With no effort at all. Adonish''s eyes widened. "W-What?!" Zero tilted his head slightly¡ªthen twisted Adonish''s wrist at an unnatural angle. CRACK! A bone-breaking sound echoed. "ARGH!" Adonish screamed in pain. Then¡ª BAM! Zero smashed his elbow into Adonish''s face. Blood splattered. Adonish collapsed, unconscious. --- Kelly''s Last Stand Kelly stood there, fists clenched, body trembling. He had seen everyone get obliterated in seconds. But he refused to run. He let out a sharp breath. "I don''t care who you are," he muttered. "You''re not leaving here without a fight." Zero finally reacted. He tilted his head slightly, as if¡­ acknowledging her words. Then¡ª He moved again. Kelly barely saw him. His instinct screamed¡ª DUCK! He barely avoided a devastating punch aimed at his head. He countered instantly¡ª A roundhouse kick aimed at Zero''s ribs. BAM! It connected! But¡ª Zero didn''t even flinch. Instead¡ª BOOM! He grabbed his leg¡ª And slammed him into the ground. CRASH! The ground cracked beneath him. Kelly coughed blood, his vision blurring. He struggled to stand¡ª But his body refused to move. It was over. Zero had won. --- Inside the Ruins ¨C The True Target Zero ignored their fallen bodies. He stepped inside the wrecked building. His target was still there. Mri. Exhausted. Unable to fight. Kai and Ishu stood in his way, despite their injuries. "You¡­ won''t¡­ take him!" Ishu growled. Kai spat blood. "I don''t care how strong you are. You''re not touching him." Zero didn''t hesitate. WHOOSH! BAM! A single punch. Both Ishu and Kai collapsed. Unconscious. Zero then turned to Mri. Mri was too weak to even stand. He tried to move¡ª But his body refused. Zero grabbed him by the collar¡ª And lifted him effortlessly. Mri''s vision blurred. He could hear distant voices¡­ Ishu¡­ Kai¡­ but they sounded so far away. Then¡ª Darkness. Zero walked away, carrying Mri. Without a word. Without emotion. Leaving only destruction behind. --- But One Person Was Missing... As Zero disappeared into the night¡ª Aamon''s body was gone. Someone had taken him. But who? And why? Reality Chapter ¨C The Hunt for Mri and Priyanshi A Painful Awakening The world felt heavy. Kai''s eyes flickered open, his vision hazy. A bright white light filled his surroundings. His body ached all over, every muscle screaming in protest. He was lying in a hospital bed. Confused, he tried to move, but a sharp pain shot through his ribs. He winced. His body still hadn''t fully recovered from the brutal fight against Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha, the Twin Monarchs. But then¡ª The memories came flooding back. The battle. The overwhelming pressure. Zero. Mri. Mri being taken. His heart dropped. "Mri¡­!" Kai shot up, only to be met with a searing pain in his side. "Agh!" "Kai, don''t push yourself." Kai turned his head. Ishu was in the bed beside him, his arms covered in bandages. His usually fierce eyes looked dull, but the fire within them hadn''t died. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. On the other side of the room, Kelly, Dipankar, Konica, and Adonish were also waking up. Their faces were bruised, and some of them had bandages wrapped around their heads. It wasn''t just a fight. It was a massacre. Zero had wiped them out. --- The Harsh Reality "He took Mri." Ishu''s voice was grim. Kai clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palm. "That bastard¡­ took him right in front of us." There was silence. No one spoke. The weight of their loss hung in the air like a suffocating fog. Finally, Dipankar broke the silence. "It wasn''t just Mri." "Zero also took Priyanshi." Dipankar nodded. "We checked after the fight."He hesitated. "Aamon''s missing." The room fell silent again. They had lost Mri. They had lost Priyanshi. Aamon was nowhere to be found. And they had no idea where to start looking. --- A Plan to Get Them Back Kai forced himself to sit up. "We can''t waste time. We have to find them." Ishu nodded. "But we don''t even know where they took Mri and Priyanshi." Kelly gritted her teeth. "There has to be a way." Kai leaned back, thinking. "Let''s go over everything we know about Zero." Dipankar nodded. "Aamon told us that he''s an assassin. A killing machine. But we don''t know who he''s working for or why he took Mri." Konica frowned. "Maybe he''s connected to the Twin Monarchs?" "No." Kai shook his head. "He took down Rehan Roy and Yashveer Sinha like they were nothing. If he was on their side, he wouldn''t have fought them." Adonish rubbed his chin. "Then the real question is¡ªwho is Zero working for?" Ishu exhaled sharply. "And why did he take Mri and Priyanshi?" --- Collecting Clues They needed information. And fast. Kai''s eyes darkened. "We should check Mri''s office." Ishu nodded. "He might have left behind something important." Kelly added, "We also need to check Priyanshi''s dorm. If she was taken, there might be a clue there too." Dipankar leaned forward. "And what about Aamon? He disappeared right after the fight. Someone took him." Adonish narrowed his eyes. "Whoever took him might be connected to Zero." Kai clenched his jaw. "Then we have three main targets¡ªMri''s office, Priyanshi''s dorm, and Aamon''s last known location." --- Breaking It Down 1. Mri''s Office: If Zero was after Mri, there had to be a reason. Maybe something Mri was investigating before all this happened. They needed to check his office for hidden notes, messages, or anything that could point to Zero''s employer. 2. Priyanshi''s Dorm: She wasn''t taken at random. Why was she important? Maybe she had something that Zero''s employer wanted. 3. Aamon''s Disappearance: He vanished after Zero left. Someone took him. But who? If they could figure out where Aamon was, they might uncover a deeper conspiracy. --- Determination Kai swung his legs over the side of the bed and stood up, despite the pain. "Let''s move." Ishu raised an eyebrow. "We just woke up, man." "We don''t have time to rest." Kai''s voice was sharp. "Mri and Priyanshi are out there, and every second we waste is a second they could be in danger." Ishu exhaled through his nose. "Tch. Fine. But if you collapse, I''m not carrying your ass." Kai smirked. "Deal." Kelly, Dipankar, Konica, and Adonish all nodded in agreement. They had been defeated once. But they refused to stay down. This time¡ª They would bring Mri and Priyanshi back. No matter what. ... A figure stood infront of the gate. Konica "You..." The Captive The Warning and The Captive The dim hospital room was filled with a heavy silence. The bruises and cuts on their bodies were still fresh, but their minds were sharper than ever. Ishu, Kai, Konica, and the others had just finished discussing their plan to rescue Mri and Priyanshi. Their determination was unshaken¡ªno matter what it took, they would get them back. Just as they were about to leave, a shadow loomed at the door. The atmosphere in the room shifted instantly, tension rising as everyone turned to see the figure standing in the doorway. It was Luhit Sen. His presence sent a jolt through the room. The same man Mri had beaten down now stood before them, but something was different about him. His body was bandaged, his expression unreadable, but his eyes¡ªthose cold, calculating eyes¡ªheld something unexpected. Konica clenched her fists. "You...!" Luhit raised a hand before anyone could speak further. His voice was calm but carried an eerie weight. "Before you all say something, let me make this clear¡ªI''m not here to take revenge or anything." His gaze swept across them. "I''m done with this. I''m fed up with my uncle, Dhiroj Sen. You think you can get Mri back? The one who took him isn''t human¡­ he''s a monster. A demon in human form." Ishu''s eyes darkened with fury. "What the hell do you mean?!" Luhit sighed, crossing his arms. "If they have him, don''t think for a second that you can just waltz in and bring him back. If they haven''t already killed him¡­" He let his words linger, as if to let the weight of his statement sink in. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Ishu''s entire body tensed. The very thought of Mri being killed sent a firestorm through his veins. Kai stepped forward, his voice unwavering. "Just tell us where he is." Luhit''s smirk was almost pitying. "Let me give you a warning first¡ªyou''re walking straight into your graves." Kelly, his patience at its end, stepped in. "We don''t have time for this. Just tell us where he is!" Luhit exhaled, shaking his head. "Fine. But don''t say I didn''t warn you." His eyes darkened. "Mri has been taken to¡­ Iceland." Silence. Everyone''s breath hitched at the name. Iceland¡ªthe forbidden territory. It wasn''t just an island. It was a fortress, a domain of nightmares. Luhit continued. "That place¡­ it''s not something you can just walk into and fight your way out of. It''s surrounded by monstrous creatures infused with powerful auras. These things aren''t just beasts; they are killing machines, designed to obliterate anything that dares step into their territory." Konica gritted her teeth. "Then we''ll tear them apart if we have to." Luhit''s smirk returned. "You''re all fools. But I admire the stupidity of people who charge into death without hesitation. Fine. Do whatever you want. But don''t expect to make it out alive." As he turned to leave, his last words echoed through the room. "You have no idea what you''re up against." --- Meanwhile, in Iceland¡­ Deep within the vast, uncharted jungle of Iceland, inside the heart of an enormous facility, Mri was trapped. He floated inside a massive glass vacuum, suspended like a specimen in a lab. The airtight containment suppressed his aura and strength. No matter how much he struggled, the energy inside him couldn''t break through the glass. The surrounding walls were lined with hundreds of machines, blinking with red lights, scanning his every movement. Then¡­ a shadow moved. A figure stepped forward from the darkness. "Hello, Mriganko. I''ve been waiting for you." The voice was deep, filled with amusement, yet coated in something sinister. Mri''s eyes narrowed, trying to focus on the man before him. Who was this? The figure came closer, his face still hidden in the dim lighting of the chamber. "I must say, you put up quite a fight before collapsing. But in the end, power alone isn''t enough, is it?" Mri remained silent, glaring through the glass, his mind racing. Who was this man? And why did he want him here? A cruel chuckle echoed in the room. "Don''t worry. You''ll soon understand everything. Because your real battle¡­ is just beginning." The figure turned, walking away, his voice trailing behind him. "Let''s see how long you can survive¡­ in this hell." The door to the chamber slammed shut. And in the silence, Mri clenched his fists. His breath was heavy, but his resolve was unshaken. He would not break. No matter what. The Mad Scientist The Rescue Plan & The Experiment Begins Dibrugarh ¨C The Secret Plan Kai, Ishu, and Kelly sat in a dimly lit hospital room, their injuries still fresh from the brutal battle. The rest of their friends were still recovering, but the three of them had only one thought¡ªsaving Mri and Priyanshi. The weight of Luhit Sen''s words still lingered in their minds: > "Mri is taken to Iceland... A place surrounded by monsters infused with aura. If you enter their domain, you will never return." But fear was not an option. Ishu leaned against the wall, arms crossed. "We can''t wait anymore. We''re going after Mri and Priyanshi. No matter what." Kai clenched his fists. "But how? It''s Iceland. Not some neighborhood gang hideout. Do you even know how we''ll find them?" Kelly smirked. "That''s the easy part. We find a way in, we get Mri and Priyanshi, and we get out." Kai sighed. "And you think they''ll just let us walk in and take them back? That place is heavily guarded. They took Mri because of his aura. They won''t let him go that easily." Ishu''s eyes darkened. "Then we make them let him go." This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. There was a brief silence before Ishu exhaled sharply. "Fine. But we have to be smart about it. No backup. Just the three of us." Kelly raised an eyebrow. "Wait, we''re not telling the others?" "No," Kai said firmly. "If we tell them, they''ll insist on coming. Aamon is missing, Dipankar and Adonish are still recovering, and Konica is barely able to walk. If we go as a full group, we''ll be detected instantly." Kelly leaned forward. "So what''s the plan?" Ishu took out his phone and pulled up a map. "There''s only one way to reach Iceland fast. We take a flight directly from Delhi. I checked¡ªthere''s a flight leaving in five hours." Kai nodded. "Alright. We book the tickets under fake names." Kelly smirked. "Oh, I love this." Ishu ignored him and continued. "Once we land in Iceland, we need to figure out the exact location of their base. We''ll have to blend in, gather information, and then¡­" "We break in," Kai finished. Kelly stretched his arms. "You guys sure about this? If we fail, we die." Kai looked at both of them. "If we don''t try, Mri dies." That was all the reason they needed. --- Iceland ¨C The Experiment Begins Inside a high-tech laboratory deep within the biggest jungle of Iceland, Mri was suspended inside a glass vacuum chamber. His body floated, paralyzed by the chamber''s effect, preventing him from using his Aura. He struggled, his breath shallow, but his body refused to move. A scientist wearing a long white coat and thick round glasses stood before the chamber, observing him like a rare specimen. His name was Professor Helix, and he was not just any scientist¡ªhe was the mastermind behind the entire experiment. A large holographic screen flickered to life, revealing a shadowy female figure sitting on a throne-like chair. Her voice was calm, yet commanding. Female Figure: "Is he ready for extraction?" Helix adjusted his glasses. "Not yet. His body is resisting. His Aura is unlike anything I''ve ever seen. If we extract it forcefully, we might kill him." Female Figure: "Then find another way." Helix smirked. "Oh, don''t worry. I will. His aura is the key to everything. With it, we can create an unstoppable army. We can evolve humans beyond their limits." The female figure leaned forward. "Make sure he survives. I want him alive for future use." Helix chuckled. "Alive? He won''t be the same when I''m done with him." Inside the chamber, Mri''s eyes slowly opened. His vision was blurry, but he could hear everything. His heart pounded. > They''re going to use my aura¡­ to create an army? He gritted his teeth. > Over my dead body. Helix tapped the glass chamber. "Don''t worry, Mri. Soon, you''ll be a part of something far greater than yourself." The scientist walked away, leaving Mri alone in the silent, suffocating chamber. The countdown had begun. A Trap! The Arrival & The Trap Iceland ¨C The Beginning of the Storm The cold winds of Iceland lashed against their faces as Kai, Ishu, and Kelly stepped out of the airport. Dressed in thick coats to blend in, they had only one mission¡ªfind and rescue Mri and Priyanshi. Their journey had been long, but there was no turning back now. Kelly adjusted his hoodie. "Alright, we''re here. Now, where the hell do we even start?" Ishu pulled out a small hacked tablet. "Luhit Sen gave us a rough idea of their location. The base is deep inside a jungle, heavily guarded." Kai exhaled sharply. "Then let''s move before they realize we''re here." They hailed a private rental jeep and drove toward the outskirts of the city, their hearts pounding with anticipation. The road was covered in snow, and as they got closer to the coordinates, they noticed something eerie¡ª > The place was completely abandoned. The deeper they went into the forest, the more unsettling the silence became. No guards, no patrols. It was almost too easy. Kelly''s instincts kicked in. "Guys¡­ something''s wrong. This is a trap." Ishu scanned the area. "Maybe they moved Mri somewhere else?" Kai gripped the steering wheel. "Or maybe they''re waiting for us." As soon as the words left his mouth¡ª > BOOM! A massive metal gate slammed shut behind them, blocking their escape. At the same time, from the shadows, dozens of mechanized turrets and armed guards appeared, surrounding them. A voice echoed through hidden speakers. Professor Helix: "Welcome, welcome! I was expecting you much earlier, but no worries! You''re just in time for the show." Ishu gritted his teeth. "That bastard¡­" Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. A platform rose from the ground, revealing Professor Helix in his long white coat, standing behind a glass control panel. He clapped his hands mockingly. Helix: "Ah, the brave heroes! Thinking they could just walk in and take what''s mine." Kelly narrowed her eyes. "Where is Mri? Where is Priyanshi?" Helix grinned. "Oh, they''re here. But you see, I have a little game for you." With a press of a button¡ª > The ground beneath them opened up, and they fell into a massive underground arena. --- The Deadly Game Kai, Ishu, and Kelly landed on a solid metallic floor. The walls were made of reinforced steel, forming a gigantic battle pit. On the upper levels, armed guards stood watching, while Helix''s voice echoed again. Helix: "Here''s the deal! You want to save your friend? Fine. Survive the next five minutes against my experiments." Mechanical doors opened, and three monstrous figures stepped forward. 1. A six-legged beast with glowing red eyes¡ªits aura pulsating with destructive energy. 2. A humanoid warrior covered in black armor, wielding dual energy blades. 3. A massive robotic golem, its arms infused with violet plasma energy. Kai cracked his neck. "Alright¡­ let''s survive." The three monsters lunged at them. --- The Battle Begins The six-legged beast charged toward Ishu, its speed inhumanly fast. Ishu barely dodged as its claws sliced through the air, cutting through metal like butter. Ishu flipped backward and delivered a powerful kick, but the beast barely flinched. Ishu: "Damn¡­ this thing is tough." Meanwhile, the black-armored warrior attacked Kelly, its dual blades moving like lightning. Kelly dodged, barely keeping up with its unpredictable slashes. He retaliated with a spinning kick, but the warrior blocked it effortlessly and knocked his back with a heavy punch. Kelly coughed. "Shit¡­ this guy is no joke." Kai, on the other hand, faced the massive golem, which swung its plasma-infused fists toward him. He ducked just in time, the impact creating a massive crater in the ground. Kai activated his own aura, his black Aura energy flaring around him. He punched the golem''s chest, but the giant barely moved. Kai: "Alright¡­ I''m pissed now." The fight continued¡ªpunches, kicks, dodges¡ªbut the monsters were too strong. > They were losing. Helix laughed. "Oh, come on! I expected more from you three." But then¡ªsomething unexpected happened. --- Mri Awakens Inside the lab, Mri was still inside the glass vacuum chamber, unable to move. The chamber suppressed his aura, preventing him from using his Aura. Helix had left the room, assuming Mri was helpless. Big mistake. Through sheer willpower, Mri focused all his energy into his core. His Aura began pulsating inside him, resisting the vacuum''s suppression. Mri (thinking): Come on¡­ move. Cracks formed on the glass. > CRACK. More cracks. > BOOM! The glass chamber shattered completely, releasing an explosive wave of golden energy. Alarms blared, and the entire facility trembled. Mri fell to the ground, gasping for breath¡ªbut he was free. His body felt weak, but his Aura flared to life, stronger than ever. Mri''s eyes glowed bright yellow as he looked up. Mri: "It''s time to end this." --- Zero vs Kai, Ishu, and Kelly Back in the underground arena, the battle had taken a turn for the worse. Kai, Ishu, and Kelly were severely injured, barely able to stand. Just when they thought they might survive¡ª > A new figure entered the arena. A tall man in a black coat. His crimson-red eyes glowed as he stepped forward. It was Zero. The entire atmosphere shifted. Zero cracked his knuckles. Before they could react¡ª > Zero vanished. In less than a second, he appeared behind Ishu, delivering a devastating elbow to his spine. Ishu crashed into the wall, coughing blood. Kai tried to attack, but Zero dodged effortlessly, appearing behind him and kicking him into the ground with insane force. Kelly went in for a surprise attack, but Zero grabbed him mid-air, spun, and slammed him into the floor. Within less than a minute, all three of them were knocked out cold. Zero dusted off his coat. Just as he was about to leave¡ª > BOOM! A massive shockwave of golden energy blasted through the arena, sending debris flying. Zero turned around, his eyes narrowing. A figure emerged from the smoke¡ªMri, his body radiating pure golden energy, his Yellow Aura stronger than ever. Mri''s voice was calm, yet filled with rage. Mri: "I hope you''re ready, Zero¡­ because now, I''m coming for you." Mri vs Zero The Clash of Titans ¨C Mri vs. Zero The battlefield was in ruins. Smoke and debris filled the air. The underground arena, once an unbreakable fortress, now had cracks across its steel walls, trembling from the sheer force of two powerhouses colliding. Mri stood tall, his Yellow Aura blazing like a golden inferno. His breathing was heavy, his fists clenched. Across from him, Zero dusted off his long black coat, his crimson-red eyes glowing intensely. For a moment, they just stared at each other. The tension in the air was suffocating. Then¡ª > BOOM! Mri vanished in a flash, appearing right in front of Zero with blinding speed, throwing a devastating right hook. Zero barely managed to block it, but the shockwave from the punch sent cracks through the ground beneath them. Zero (gritting his teeth) showed sign language, showing that he will kill Mri. Mri (coldly): "Stronger than you can handle." Zero retaliated instantly. With a twist of his body, he delivered a brutal uppercut, sending Mri flying into the air. But before Mri could even land¡ª Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. > Zero appeared behind him in mid-air and smashed him back down to the ground. > CRASH! Mri hit the floor with an explosive impact, creating a deep crater. Dust and debris flew everywhere. Zero landed softly, shaking his head. Before he could finish¡ª > Mri BURST out of the crater, golden aura raging around him like a storm. With insane speed, he grabbed Zero''s face mid-air, spun violently, and slammed him into the ground with a thunderous explosion. > BOOOOM! Zero gritted his teeth, but before he could react, Mri followed up with a crushing knee to his gut, making him cough up blood. Zero staggered back, wiping his mouth. --- The Deadly Duel Begins The fight only got more intense. Zero vanished, reappearing behind Mri, launching a devastating barrage of punches. **Left, right, uppercut, elbow¡ª**each strike carried the power to break bones and rupture organs. But Mri blocked, dodged, countered¡ªhis speed rivaled Zero''s. Their fists collided mid-air, sending out sonic booms that shattered the steel walls of the underground arena. > CLANG! CLANG! BOOM! They moved so fast that even the security cameras struggled to track their movements. --- Zero''s Hesitation As the fight raged on, something became clear¡ª > Zero was holding back. Mri noticed it immediately. Mri (gritting his teeth): "Why aren''t you fighting me seriously?" Zero dodged Mri''s punch, but instead of counterattacking, he stepped back. > He hesitated. For a split second, Mri saw it¡ªdoubt in Zero''s eyes. Mri didn''t care for his hesitation. He capitalized on the opening. --- The Finishing Blow > WHOOSH! Mri''s right leg glowed bright gold, infused with the full power of his Yellow Aura. He vanished, reappearing right above Zero¡ª > "Heaven''s End KICK!" > BOOOOM! A devastating kick landed directly on Zero''s skull, sending shockwaves throughout the entire underground facility. The force was so massive that the floor beneath them completely collapsed, creating a massive crater. Zero''s body was sent crashing through walls, pillars, and metal debris, finally slamming into the farthest wall, motionless. Smoke and dust settled. Mri stood there, panting, his aura still burning brightly. Zero lay on the ground, completely knocked out. Mri stared at him, his eyes filled with a mixture of rage and confusion. > Why did he hold back? Why did he hesitate? The answers would come later. For now, Mri had won. Betrayal ??? The underground facility was eerily silent. The air was thick with smoke and dust from the battle between Mri and Zero. The only sounds that remained were the faint flickering of broken lights and the slow, pained breaths of Mri. Mri took slow, deliberate steps toward Zero''s unconscious body. His body ached, bruised from the intense battle, but his aura still burned like a golden flame around him. His mind was filled with questions. Why did Zero hesitate? What was stopping him from fighting with full force? As he reached closer¡ª > SHHHHNK! A cold piercing pain shot through Mri''s back. His body froze. His breath hitched. His eyes widened in shock as he slowly looked down. A sharp, silver knife had been driven deep into his back, blood dripping down onto the cold, metallic floor. A raspy, emotionless voice spoke behind him. ???: "You were careless, Mri." Mri gritted his teeth, his hands trembling with pain, but he refused to let out a scream. His vision blurred for a second. The pain was unbearable, but he clenched his fists, forcing himself to stay standing. > With sheer willpower, he turned his head slightly¡­ Behind him stood a mysterious figure, dressed in a black combat suit. A dark mask covered their face, hiding their identity. Mri (through clenched teeth): "Who... the hell... are you?" The masked figure twisted the knife deeper into his flesh. ???: "You shouldn''t have come here, Mri." Mri''s aura flared violently, and with a surge of strength, he spun around, grabbing the figure''s arm and ripping the knife out of his back in one swift motion. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Blood spilled onto the ground, but Mri didn''t care. His rage burned stronger than his pain. Mri (low, dangerous voice): "Big mistake." The masked figure jumped back, assuming a defensive stance. Mri clenched the blood-stained knife in his hand and threw it aside. His yellow aura intensified, swirling around him like a raging storm. His golden eyes locked onto the masked attacker. > "Now you''re dead." --- The Battle: Mri vs. The Masked Assassin The fight exploded into action. The masked figure rushed forward, throwing a series of lightning-fast punches. Mri dodged effortlessly, his eyes sharp and focused. > SWOOSH! SWOOSH! BAM! Mri sidestepped, grabbed the assassin''s wrist, and slammed them onto the ground with brutal force. The masked figure rolled and recovered quickly, but Mri was already on the attack. He delivered a devastating knee strike, catching the attacker in the ribs. The masked figure staggered back, coughing violently. Mri: "Too slow." The masked figure suddenly lunged with inhuman speed, aiming for Mri''s throat, but¡ª > BANG! Mri''s fist crashed into the assassin''s face, sending them flying backward into the metal walls. > CRASH! The force of the impact dented the steel wall. The assassin collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily. With a furious roar, Mri pummeled mercilessly. His fists were like hammers, breaking through every defense the Masked Assassin tried to put up. > BAM! BAM! BAM! Blood splattered the ground. He reached down, gripping the mask tightly¡ª > RIP! He pulled it off. His eyes widened in shock. > No... it can''t be... The face beneath the mask¡­ It was Aamon. --- The Breaking Point Mri froze, his mind reeling. Aamon¡ªhis childhood friend. The same Aamon he had once laughed with, played with, shared dreams with¡ªwas the one who stabbed him in the back. Aamon lay there, blood dripping from his mouth, his face bruised. His eyes were filled with hatred, but also¡­ something else. Regret? Mri clenched his fists. His heart twisted in pain. Mri (voice shaking): "Why, Aamon...? Why are you fighting against me?" Aamon let out a weak chuckle, spitting blood onto the floor. Aamon (hoarse voice): "Because... you never understood, Mri. You were always... in my way." Mri''s expression darkened. His aura flared. His body screamed in pain, but his emotions were worse than any wound. > He let go. This was betrayal. This was personal. Aamon''s body went limp. His eyes rolled back, and his breathing slowed. > Aamon fell into a deep coma. Mri stood over him, breathing heavily, his fists still clenched. His vision blurred, but this time it wasn''t from pain. It was from memories. --- Flashback: The Days of Innocence The sound of childish laughter filled the air. Mri and Aamon, two young kids, sat cross-legged on the floor in Mri''s living room, watching anime on the TV. Aamon (excitedly): "Mri! Look! That guy just powered up! He''s glowing!" Mri (grinning): "That''s called ''aura power''! I bet I can do that too!" Aamon laughed. "Yeah right! You can''t even lift that couch!" Mri pouted. "Watch me!" He ran over to the couch and tried to lift it, his tiny arms struggling with all his might. Aamon burst into laughter. They spent hours watching, playing, dreaming¡ªpromising that they would always stay together, no matter what. --- The scene shifted. It was late evening. The two boys sat on the rooftop, looking at the stars. Aamon (softly): "Hey Mri¡­ do you ever wonder what we''ll be in the future?" Mri: "Yeah! I''m gonna be the strongest! And you''ll be right there with me!" Aamon smiled. A moment of silence. Then, Aamon whispered something so soft that Mri almost didn''t hear it. Aamon: "I hope we always stay friends, Mri. No matter what." --- Back to Reality Mri stood there, staring at the unconscious Aamon. Blood dripped from his hands. His chest ached¡ªnot from his wounds, but from his heart breaking. > "We were supposed to stay friends, Aamon." He took a deep breath, his golden aura dimming slightly. Turning away, he left without another word. The sound of sirens echoed in the distance. More enemies were coming. But at that moment, Mri didn''t care. Because deep inside¡ª Something had broken forever. Flashback Arc Ends The End of the Past, The Beginning of the Present The Final Moments in the Base Mri''s chest was still rising and falling heavily as he stared at Aamon''s unconscious body. His fists clenched involuntarily, his mind still processing the events. The air was filled with burning metal and the distant sound of alarms. The underground facility trembled as if the structure itself sensed its incoming demise. And then¡ª Zero stood up. > BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! Mri''s eyes snapped towards Zero, who had pressed something on a device. The self-destruct sequence had been activated. A countdown started on the shattered monitors around the room. > 5:00 4:59 4:58 The mad scientist, Professor Helix, stumbled back in shock. Professor Helix (panicked): "What the hell do you think you''re doing?!" Zero turned his head slightly, his cold, lifeless eyes narrowing at Helix. Zero: "Ending this place."(In sign language) > 4:45 Without hesitation, Zero lunged at Helix, gripping him by the collar. The professor struggled, but Zero''s grip was like iron. Professor Helix (struggling): "You¡­ you can''t! You need me! The project isn''t over!" With that, Zero slammed Helix against the control panel, locking him in place. Sparks flew as the systems overloaded. > 4:20 Mri snapped back to the present. Mri (shouting): "Kai! Ishu! Kelly! We need to move!" Kai was already supporting Ishu, who was still slightly dazed from the battle. Kelly rushed to help carry Aamon''s unconscious body. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. > 3:45 The walls shook violently. Metal beams collapsed from the ceiling, blocking some of the escape routes. Kelly (panicked): "Shit! The whole place is falling apart!" Mri, pushing through his exhaustion, took Aamon''s arm over his shoulder and sprinted towards the exit. > 3:00 The team raced through the facility, dodging falling debris and explosions. The roaring flames chased them, the sound of destruction growing louder with every second. > 2:00 They finally reached the outer exit. A massive steel door blocked their path. Kai: "Move aside!" > BOOM! Kai charged up his energy and blasted the door open, revealing the exit tunnel. > 1:30 They ran as fast as they could, the bright moonlight greeting them as they finally burst out into the open air. > 0:30 Mri and the others collapsed onto the grass, gasping for air, watching the base from a distance. And then¡ª > 0:10 > 0:09 > 0:08 BOOOOOOOOM!!!!! A massive explosion engulfed the facility, sending shockwaves through the land. A bright fireball lit up the night sky, and the entire base collapsed inward, vanishing into nothing but flames and rubble. The ground beneath them shook violently as a cloud of smoke and dust rose into the sky. Silence followed. Mri stared at the burning wreckage, his body tense. > "It''s over¡­ for now." --- Flashback Arc Ends ¨C Present Day On the train, heading to Dibrugarh The rhythmic sounds of the train wheels clattering against the tracks filled the air. The sun was rising, casting a soft golden glow over the landscape. Inside the train compartment, Mri sat by the window, staring out at the passing scenery. Beside him, Jasmine sat silently, occasionally glancing at him. After a long pause, she finally spoke. Jasmine: "You haven''t said a word since we boarded the train. Are you okay?" Mri exhaled slowly. Mri: "Just... thinking." Jasmine didn''t push further. She could tell that whatever haunted Mri''s mind wasn''t something easy to talk about. The train slowed down, and an announcement echoed through the speakers. > "Now arriving at Dibrugarh station." Mri straightened up. Mri: "We''re here." As the train came to a halt, the doors slid open, and the two stepped out onto the platform. Waiting for them was Kai and Konica. Kai (grinning): "Took you long enough." Konica nodded in greeting. Konica: "Welcome back, Mri." Mri smirked slightly. Mri: "Good to see you too." They led the way out of the station, heading towards an apartment complex nearby. --- Reunion at the Apartment As soon as they entered, Jasmine was shocked. The apartment was filled with several people, all of them looking towards Mri with respect. > "General is back." > "He''s finally here." Each person greeted Mri with nods of respect and admiration. Jasmine whispered to Konica. Jasmine (curious): "Who... are all these people?" Konica smiled. Konica: "Mri''s gang. His family." Jasmine was stunned. She had never seen Mri in this light before. In the corner of the room, someone sat in the shadows, smoking heavily. The strong smell of cigarette smoke filled the air. > Ishu. His eyes were dark and cold, his expression unreadable. As Mri approached, Ishu exhaled a cloud of smoke and finally spoke. Ishu (low voice): "It''s been 7 months already¡­" He took another deep drag before continuing. Ishu: "That motherf*cker Aamon is finally awake from his coma." The room fell silent. Mri''s gaze hardened. He took a deep breath and walked towards the dimly lit room where Aamon was resting. He stepped inside, closing the door behind him. Aamon lay on the bed, his body weak but his eyes finally open. Mri stood over him, his voice cold and demanding. > "Why?" Aamon simply stared at him. And then, he smiled weakly. > "You already know why, Mri." --- Somewhere in a Hidden Location A dark, unknown place. A figure lay chained to the wall, blood dripping from his body. His breathing was shallow. His white hair was drenched in sweat and blood. > Zero. His eyelids fluttered open. His body was bruised, beaten, and weakened, but his will remained unbroken. As he regained consciousness, he realized something. > The cuffs that bound him¡­ were not normal. They glowed with an eerie red energy, suppressing his strength. Zero chuckled weakly, blood dripping from his lips. A figure stood in the shadows, watching him. Their face was hidden, their presence overwhelming. > "You''re awake. Good." Zero simply smiled. The Birth of Zero The Harsh Reality of Roy Himawari In the slums of Kyosei, where the city''s filth mixed with shattered dreams, a boy named Roy Himawari lived with his younger sister, Rin, and baby brother, Toshi. They had no home. No family. No hope. But Roy never gave up. He worked tirelessly, running errands, carrying heavy loads for merchants, doing whatever it took to put even a single meal on their plates. Even in their struggles, Rin and Toshi never complained. Rin: "Onii-chan, one day... we''ll have a house, right?" Roy smiled, ruffling her messy hair. Roy: "Of course. I''ll build it myself if I have to." Toshi, too young to understand, giggled happily, clinging to his brother. They had nothing. But they had each other. Until that day. The Unforgiving Society One night, their stomachs growled in pain. They hadn''t eaten for two days. Desperation made people do things they never imagined. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Roy held his siblings close, watching the bakery from the alleyway. The scent of fresh bread filled the air, but to them, it was an unreachable dream. Rin''s hands trembled. Rin (whispering): "Onii-chan... I''m so hungry..." Roy''s heart ached. He clenched his fists. > "Just this once... just one loaf..." Under the cover of darkness, the three dashed into the bakery. Their hands grasped the bread. Warm. Soft. For a moment, it felt like salvation. Then¡ª > CRASH! A bottle shattered. Shopkeeper (furious): "THIEVES! CATCH THEM!!" Before they could run¡ª The men caught them. Roy struggled, but they were too strong. Blows rained down upon them like a storm of cruelty. > Punch. Kick. Another punch. Blood stained the cold ground. > "Let this be a lesson, rats." > "Trash like you don''t belong in this world." Roy''s vision blurred, but he heard something that shattered his soul. > Toshi''s cries went silent. Rin''s small, fragile body stopped moving. He turned his head, only to see his siblings lying still, lifeless, their tiny hands still clutching crumbs. Roy screamed. But nobody came to save them. Nobody cared. And then¡ª Everything went dark. --- The Arrival of The Genetic Reaper Roy woke up inside a lab. His body was restrained. His mind was numb. His heart felt nothing. Before him stood a man in a black coat, his eyes shining with an unnatural intelligence. > Professor Helix Darian. The Genetic Reaper. Professor Helix: "Ah¡­ You''re awake. I was starting to think you''d never open your eyes again." Roy''s mouth moved, but no words came out. The professor smirked. Professor Helix: "Ah, yes. You can''t talk anymore. We removed that function. Not like you need it." > Brainwashing. Memory Alteration. Cybernetic Enhancements. Human Mutation. Roy had become an experiment. His body was restructured, his brain rewritten, his very soul twisted beyond recognition. They called him Project Zero. Because from this moment on¡ª > He was no longer Roy Himawari. He was nothing. Just a killing machine. --- The Transformation The experiments were endless. The pain? He stopped feeling it. The yellow aura that once shined with warmth now became a weapon of destruction. His fists could break through steel. His eyes glowed with artificial power. Yet deep inside, something remained. A small flicker of memory. A voice. Rin (echoing in his mind): "Onii-chan¡­ one day¡­ we''ll have a house, right?" But when he tried to remember her face¡ª > PAIN. > AGONY. > BLACKOUT. Professor Helix had ensured that Zero could never break free. He was their weapon. A puppet for The Three Rulers of the World. A soulless assassin. And yet¡ª In the depths of his artificial mind, a tiny voice still whispered. > "I was... Roy... wasn''t I?" But the voice was too weak. And the machine known as Zero kept killing. Because he had no choice. Erased The Awakening of Absolute Zero Somewhere in a Hidden Location Zero''s crimson-stained eyes flickered, adjusting to the dim light of the unknown chamber. His body, bound by the glowing red cuffs, was weak¡ªyet his mind remained alert. The pain, the exhaustion, none of it mattered. > Pain was nothing new to him. It was his companion, his existence. The figure in the shadows stepped forward. Their presence felt suffocating, a silent predator observing its prey. > "You''re awake. Good." Zero smirked despite his weakened state, his breath ragged. The chains rattled as he shifted slightly, but the eerie red glow intensified, suppressing any attempt at movement. His body refused to respond the way he wanted it to. Then, another figure entered the room. A man in a pristine white lab coat. > Professor Helix Darian. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The Genetic Reaper. His expertise in human mutation, brainwashing, and memory alternation was unmatched. A man with no morality, no hesitation in playing with life itself. > "You''ve been a fascinating subject, Zero," Professor Helix spoke, his voice eerily calm. "But now, it''s time to perfect you." Zero''s smirk didn''t fade. He knew Helix''s games. The twisted experiments. The torture. The countless times he had been pushed past his limits. A cold mechanical arm extended from the ceiling, a thick needle gleaming at its tip. It descended toward Zero''s temple. > "This time, there will be no holding back. No resistance. No past." Zero clenched his fists, his aura sparking slightly¡ªbut the moment it flared, the red cuffs absorbed it. > "We are erasing everything," Helix continued, his fingers dancing over a glowing console. "No more hesitation. No more defiance. No more Roy Himawari." Zero''s crimson eyes widened. His past. His pain. His memories. His brother. His sister. The only fragments of his true self left. He struggled, but the restraints tightened, sending unbearable shocks through his body. Helix smirked. "Ah, yes. That resistance¡­ Your subconscious still clings to a past that doesn''t exist anymore." The needle pressed against his temple. Zero''s body convulsed as the machine drilled into his mind, waves of artificial memories replacing what was left of his reality. Flashes of fabricated nightmares. Endless killings. A world where he was nothing but a weapon. His yellow aura flickered, then darkened. Every memory¡ªhis past life, his emotions, his hesitation¡ªdeleted. Erased. Replaced. The pain was beyond human comprehension. His mind shattered into countless fragments, then forcibly reconstructed into something inhuman. > A blank slate. Zero''s breathing slowed. His once sharp eyes became empty. Hollow. The last remnants of Roy Himawari ceased to exist. The mad scientist watched the transformation with fascination. His creation was finally complete. > "Now¡­ you are Absolute Zero." Zero''s head slowly lifted. His aura¡ªonce golden, once rare¡ªhad now turned into an uncontrollable storm of destruction. Limitless. Unshackled. Helix stepped back, grinning. > "This time, we''re getting his aura." With a snap of his fingers, the restraints shattered. Zero stood up. The monster had awakened. And this time, nothing would stop him. Truth Behind The Betrayal Mri''s Apartment ¨C Aamon Speaks the Truth Aamon sat on the couch, his face pale, his body still weak from the coma. The room was silent. Every eye was on him. Smoke lingered in the air as Ishu took a slow drag from his cigarette, watching Aamon with narrowed eyes. Kai stood with his arms crossed, his expression unreadable. Kelly sat beside Mri, listening intently. Aamon took a deep breath. His voice was hoarse, but firm. > "I know you all hate me for what I did," he said. "But you need to hear the full story." Mri leaned forward. "Then talk." Aamon exhaled sharply and clenched his fists. "Do you know how it feels to lose everything in a single night?" His eyes darkened with the weight of the past. "My parents¡­ they were killed right in front of me." He looked directly at Mri. > "And I tried to reach out to you. To Kai. To Ishu." His voice cracked. "But you ignored me." Mri stiffened. The memory came rushing back. Aamon had called him. Multiple times. But that night¡­ > It was the night of the family party. Mri remembered it now. He had been so caught up with relatives, the music, the noise¡ªhe hadn''t even checked his phone until the next morning. Aamon let out a bitter chuckle. "I kept telling myself you were just busy¡­ that you''d call me back. But you never did." Mri felt a pang of guilt in his chest. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Aamon continued, his voice now laced with anger. "That night, something inside me broke. I realized¡­ I had no one." His fists trembled. "I had to take revenge on my own. So I went after the man who killed them¡ªDiroj Sen." Kai''s eyes flickered with recognition. "Diroj Sen¡­ That bastard." Aamon nodded. "I tracked him down. I found his base. But¡­ I wasn''t strong enough. I failed." His voice dropped. "And that''s when Professor Helix found me." Ishu frowned, crushing his cigarette into the ashtray. "That psycho scientist¡­" Aamon''s expression darkened. "He didn''t just experiment on me. He played with my mind in a way I can''t even explain. He didn''t just alter my memories¡ªhe twisted my reality." Mri''s stomach twisted. "What do you mean?" Aamon''s fingers dug into his knees. "He made me believe¡­ that the only way to truly survive¡­ was to destroy you." The room went dead silent. Kai took a slow step forward. "You''re saying¡­ everything you did¡­ was because of him?" Aamon laughed bitterly. "Not entirely. The hate was already inside me. He just fed it." Mri clenched his jaw. "So why are you telling us this now?" Aamon lifted his gaze, his eyes sharp. "Because you need to be ready. Zero is coming." The air turned cold. Kelly frowned. "Wait¡­ that''s impossible. Zero¡ªhe suicided last time. He self-destructed." Aamon looked at him. "That''s what you think." Kai''s grip on his jacket tightened. "What the hell do you mean?" Aamon leaned forward, his voice low. "Professor Helix is no normal human. He''s beyond anything you''ve ever faced. If you think Zero''s gone¡­ you''re dead wrong." He exhaled. "He''ll be back. Stronger. And different." Konica, who had been silent this whole time, suddenly stood up. "We can''t take any chances." She turned to Kai. "We need to gather everyone." Kai nodded. "Agreed. We don''t fight this one alone." --- The Gathering of the Three Major Gangs Word spread like wildfire. Within hours, The Three Souls, The Black Serpents, and The Black Scorpions had assembled. More than 15,000 fighters. They stood in an abandoned industrial area, the place large enough to hold them all. A sea of people, all prepared for war. Some wore their gang insignias. Others adjusted their weapons, their faces hardened. Mri stood at the center, looking at the army before him. > This was no street fight. This was a war. Konica stood beside him, her arms crossed. "They''re all ready." Kai exhaled. "We don''t even know what we''re up against yet." Ishu lit another cigarette. "Doesn''t matter. If Zero''s coming, we put him down." Aamon, still weak but standing, looked over the crowd. "Even this might not be enough." Mri looked at him. "Then we do what we always do." Aamon smirked. "Survive?" Mri''s eyes sharpened. > "No. We win." --- Meanwhile ¨C Hidden Laboratory Professor Helix stood in a darkened chamber, dozens of monitors glowing around him. His expression was calm, amused even, as he watched Zero kneeling before him. Zero''s eyes were empty. His aura had turned black, his very presence suffocating. Helix pressed a button, and a holographic image of Mri appeared. > "Your mission, Zero." Zero slowly lifted his head, his blood-red eyes locking onto the image. Helix smiled. > "Bring me his aura." A Festival Night Diwali in Dibrugarh The city of Dibrugarh was alive. Lights adorned every house, the streets glittered with decorations, and the sky was already starting to fill with bursts of golden fireworks. The air smelled of burning incense, sweets, and the faint scent of firecrackers. For one night, the tension of war, the fear of what was coming, had to be forgotten. Tonight was Diwali¡ªthe festival of lights. And even with the upcoming battle against Zero, Mri and his gang had decided that they wouldn''t let fear steal this night from them. But this year, Diwali felt different for Mri. Because of Jasmine. --- Mri''s Apartment ¨C Preparing for the Celebration Inside Mri''s apartment, everyone was getting ready. The atmosphere was warm, filled with excitement. Laughter echoed through the rooms as they finished decorating. Kai adjusted the fairy lights on the balcony. "Oi, Ishu! Stop being lazy and help me!" Ishu, lying on the couch with a cigarette between his lips, smirked. "Why would I do that when I can just watch you struggle?" Tanuja rolled her eyes. "Ugh, typical Ishu." She threw a cushion at him. Ishu barely dodged, chuckling. "Fine, fine. I''ll help¡­ after one more smoke." Mri walked out of his room, dressed in a black kurta, a rare sight since he was usually in casual streetwear. He clapped his hands. "Alright, let''s get moving. We''re going to the Diwali festival in the city center after this." Konica lit up a few diyas (oil lamps) and placed them by the windows. "Done! Now, let''s get the rangoli started." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Priyanka kneeled on the floor, carefully pouring colored powders to form an intricate pattern. "Tanuja, pass me the orange color." Tanuja handed her the packet. "This is going to look amazing." Meanwhile, Aamon stood by the window, silent. He was still adjusting to being back in the gang after everything. Dipankar, noticing his silence, nudged him. "You good, bro?" Aamon blinked and nodded. "Yeah¡­ just not used to this." Zaolot grinned. "Well, get used to it. Because tonight, we celebrate!" Adonish clapped his hands. "Alright, enough talking. Let''s light some firecrackers!" --- Jasmine and Mri ¨C A Quiet Moment Jasmine stood in the kitchen, placing sweets onto a tray. Mri leaned against the doorway, watching her. "You look beautiful," he said. Jasmine turned, surprised. She was wearing a deep blue salwar kameez, her hair left open, a small diya reflecting in her eyes. A faint blush crept onto her face. "You''re not bad yourself, Mri." Mri smirked. "Didn''t expect me to clean up, huh?" She chuckled. "Not really." For a moment, they just stood there, the air between them charged. Then Mri spoke, his voice softer. "I''m glad you''re here." Jasmine met his gaze. "Me too." Before either of them could say more, Kai burst in. "Oi, lovebirds! Let''s go!" Jasmine laughed while Mri groaned. "Can''t you ever knock?" Kai grinned. "Where''s the fun in that?" --- Dibrugarh City Center ¨C The Diwali Festival By the time they reached the festival grounds, the city was glowing. People filled the streets, their faces illuminated by the countless diyas and colorful lights. Stalls lined the roads, selling sweets, snacks, and traditional Diwali gifts. Mri''s gang spread out, taking in the festive energy. Kai bought a handful of phuljharis (sparklers) and handed them out. "Let''s start small before we go big." Priyanka waved hers around, laughing. "I feel like a kid again!" Tanuja twirled hers, watching the sparks dance. "It''s beautiful." Jasmine stood beside Mri, lighting her sparkler. "This is my first Diwali here." Mri looked at her. "And?" She smiled. "It''s¡­ perfect." Meanwhile, Ishu, as always, had to be different. Instead of sparklers, he grabbed a chocolate bomb (a loud firecracker). He turned to Mri with a smirk. "Wanna do something reckless?" Mri raised an eyebrow. "Depends. What are you planning?" Ishu placed the chocolate bomb under an empty tin can, lit the fuse, and took a step back. BOOM! The can flew into the air, landing on a stall roof. The shopkeeper screamed. "OI! WHO DID THAT?!" Ishu and Kai ran off laughing while the rest facepalmed. Aamon, watching all this, shook his head with a smile. "Some things never change." --- Food and Conversations After an hour of fireworks, they sat down at a roadside dhaba to eat. The table was filled with samosas, jalebis, rasgullas, and chai. Zaolot bit into a samosa. "Damn, this is good." Dipankar poured himself more chai. "Enjoy it while we can." Mri, sensing the shift in mood, spoke up. "That''s exactly why we''re here." Everyone looked at him. "We don''t know what''s coming. We don''t know how strong Zero has become. But tonight, we''re still together." His eyes moved across the group. "No matter what happens, we fight together." Aamon met his gaze. "And we win together." Konica smirked. "Damn right." Jasmine, sitting beside Mri, placed her hand over his. "We''ll get through this." Mri looked at her, warmth in his eyes. "Yeah. We will." --- Final Fireworks ¨C The Symbol of Hope As midnight approached, the grand fireworks show began. They stood at the edge of the river, watching the sky explode in colors. Kelly sighed. "This¡­ this moment right here. I don''t want to forget it." Kai nodded. "We won''t. No matter what happens, we''ll remember this night." Aamon, standing beside Mri, whispered, "Tomorrow, the real war begins." Mri clenched his fists. "Let them come." As the fireworks burst above them, one thought burned in their minds¡ª Enter Zero ! The Arrival of the Monster Location: Abandoned Industrial Zone ¨C Midnight The echoes of Diwali celebrations still lingered in the air¡ªthe scent of firecrackers, the faint glow of fireworks dying in the night sky. But here, in the abandoned industrial zone, there was no light. Only darkness. Only death. > Zero. Or at least, what was left of him. A living corpse. A beast without a past. A weapon. Zero''s eyes snapped open, now glowing with a crimson, soulless light. His heartbeat slowed, his breathing stopped. He no longer needed them. His only purpose now¡ª > To retrieve Mri''s aura. --- Scene: The Gangs Assemble Back in the city, the Three Major Gangs had gathered at an abandoned railway yard¡ªa place where countless fights had taken place before, but tonight, it was different. Tonight, they weren''t fighting each other. They were fighting something worse. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Mri stood at the center, his eyes scanning the sea of 15,000 gang members. The Three Souls, The Black Serpents, and The Black Scorpions¡ªall united for the first time in history. > This wasn''t a street fight. This was war. Kai cracked his knuckles. "So, Aamon¡­ when exactly is this nightmare supposed to show up?" Aamon, standing near the rusted train tracks, kept his eyes on the sky. "Soon." Konica folded her arms. "You sure about this? We all saw Zero die. He self-destructed. He can''t be alive." Aamon''s gaze hardened. "You don''t understand. Professor Helix is not human." A hush fell over the crowd. Kelly narrowed her eyes. "Meaning?" Aamon exhaled. "Helix doesn''t just modify people¡ªhe rewrites them." He looked directly at Mri. "Zero is no longer the person you knew. He''s something¡­ beyond human now." Mri clenched his fists. He had already made peace with the fact that Zero was now their enemy. But hearing it like this¡­ it still hurt. Suddenly¡ª A loud sonic boom ripped through the air. The ground shook as a massive crater formed at the center of the railway yard. Dust and debris flew into the air, blinding them momentarily. And then¡ª A figure stood in the crater. > Zero had arrived. --- The Monster Unleashed The smoke cleared, revealing a terrifying sight. Zero was no longer the man they once knew. His body had evolved¡ªhis veins pulsed with a dark purple energy, his muscles more defined, his posture unnatural. But it was his eyes that were truly horrifying. > They were completely empty. No emotions. No past. No memories. Just rage. A deep, inhuman growl rumbled from his throat as he took his first step forward. Kai took a step back, whispering, "No way¡­" Konica''s voice was barely audible. "This¡­ isn''t Zero anymore." Jasmine instinctively reached for Mri''s hand. He didn''t pull away. Aamon''s expression was grim. "I told you." Zero tilted his head, scanning the massive army before him. 15,000 people stood between him and his target. > Professor Helix''s voice echoed in his head. "Retrieve Mri''s aura. Erase everything in your way." Zero''s lips curled into a grin. And then¡ª He vanished. One second, he was there. The next¡ª BOOM. An explosion erupted in the middle of the army as bodies flew in all directions. Zero had moved faster than the eye could track, ripping through hundreds of fighters in an instant. > This wasn''t a fight. This was a massacre. --- The Battle Begins Mri''s instincts kicked in. "EVERYONE, SPREAD OUT!" The gang members scrambled, drawing weapons¡ªbats, chains, knives¡ªbut it was useless. Zero was too fast. Ishu lit a cigarette, exhaling calmly. "Alright then¡­" He tossed it aside and charged. "Let''s see what you''ve got, monster." Kai followed. "LET''S GO!" Konica yelled, "BLACK SERPENTS, ATTACK!" Kelly and Aamon charged alongside her. But Zero¡­ > Zero only saw one person. Through the chaos, through the dust and blood, his glowing red gaze locked onto Mri. A flash of memory sparked in his mind¡ª For a brief moment, an image of a boy with a yellow aura, laughing under a sunset. But it was gone in an instant. Zero clenched his fists, cracking the very air around him. > Target acquired. And with that, he lunged. Rampage The Monster''s Rampage Abandoned Railway Yard ¨C Midnight The battlefield was drenched in chaos. Screams. Blood. Dust. Zero moved like a phantom, an unstoppable force tearing through The Three Souls, The Black Serpents, and The Black Scorpions like they were nothing. Fighters charged at him in waves, their weapons raised, their war cries echoing through the air¡ª But they never stood a chance. > BOOM. Zero vanished, reappearing in the middle of a hundred fighters. > CRACK. A single shockwave erupted from his foot, sending bodies flying in all directions like ragdolls. Blood sprayed across the dirt. > THUD. THUD. THUD. One by one, they fell. 60% of the army was already down. Some lay unconscious. Some coughed up blood, their bones shattered beyond repair. Some didn''t move at all. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. It had only been two minutes. Zero stretched his neck, his crimson eyes glowing with amusement. "Pathetic." --- Mri''s Friends Enter the Fight Mri watched in horror. Fifteen thousand fighters. Gone. Just. Like. That. Kai gritted his teeth. "This isn''t a fight. This is a damn execution." Ishu exhaled, his cigarette shaking slightly in his fingers. "Tch¡­ Bastard''s playing with us." Konica clenched her fists. "We can''t let him reach Mri." Kelly took a deep breath. "Then let''s go all in." > They charged. Aamon was the first to attack. He flicked his wrists, twin daggers flashing under the dim railway lights as he lunged straight for Zero''s neck. > CLANG! Zero caught both blades with two fingers. Aamon''s eyes widened. "What¡ª?" Before he could react, Zero twisted his wrist, snapping the daggers like toothpicks. Then, with a single backhand, he sent Aamon flying into a shipping container. > CRASH! Aamon coughed up blood, slumping to the ground. --- Next, Kai. He leaped into the air, spinning midair as he brought down his steel bat with all his strength. > WHAM! Zero caught it with one hand. Then, without even looking¡ª > CRACK. He snapped the bat in half and slammed his knee into Kai''s stomach. Kai''s entire body bent backward as blood shot out of his mouth. > BOOM! He crashed into the pavement, completely unconscious. --- Then came Ishu. The moment Zero turned to him, Ishu took a deep puff of his cigarette and exhaled slowly. "I already know I can''t win," he muttered. "But you know what?" He flicked the cigarette to the ground. "I don''t give a damn." With blinding speed, Ishu grabbed four smoke bombs from his jacket and threw them around Zero. > BOOM! A thick cloud of black smoke engulfed the battlefield. For a second, everything was silent. Then¡ª > FWOOOSH! A blazing inferno erupted from the smoke. Ishu had set the entire area on fire. > "Burn, you bastard." But then¡ª The flames suddenly split apart. And from within the smoke, Zero walked out. Not a single burn. Not a single scratch. Ishu barely had time to react before¡ª > SMASH! Zero''s fist collided with his jaw, sending him crashing through an entire brick wall. > CRACK! Ishu lay motionless in the rubble. --- Kelly and Konica were the last ones standing. Kelly trembled slightly. "We''re¡­ not strong enough." Konica gritted her teeth, forcing herself to stay calm. "We have to hold him off until Mri makes a move." Zero took a slow step toward them. Then another. Then another. > His red eyes locked onto Mri. Mri clenched his fists. His heart pounded. > He knew. He was next. Aura Clash The Clash of Auras ¨C Round One The Battlefield ¨C Silent, Broken, and Bloodied Bodies lay scattered across the abandoned railway yard. Some groaned in pain, barely able to move. Others were completely unconscious. The ground was cracked, littered with debris, and soaked in blood. Zero stood in the center, untouched, his glowing red eyes scanning the destruction. His job was almost done. Except for one thing. Mri. Mri stood a few meters away, fists clenched, eyes locked onto Zero. His breathing was heavy, his body tense. He had seen his friends fall one by one. > This time, it was his turn. --- The Unleashing of Auras Zero took a slow step forward, then another. The air around him began to shift. Suddenly¡ª > FWOOOOOM! A powerful yellow aura exploded from his body, illuminating the battlefield. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The sheer force of it sent shockwaves ripping through the ground, splitting the pavement beneath his feet. Mri narrowed his eyes. He didn''t hesitate. > FWOOOOOM! His own yellow aura burst forth, colliding head-on with Zero''s. The clash was instant. The moment their auras touched¡ª > BOOOOOM! A massive explosion erupted, shattering the surrounding buildings, cracking the very earth beneath them. Fighters who were still conscious were sent flying. Even those unconscious twitched violently from the raw force of the energy. Dust and smoke covered the battlefield, turning everything into a blur of chaos. But within that storm, two figures stood¡ª > Mri and Zero. Their auras clashed, twisting and writhing, fighting for dominance. Neither backed down. Neither blinked. This wasn''t just power. It was willpower. > And only one would stand at the end of this battle. --- The First Strike ¨C Round One Begins Zero made the first move. > FWOOOSH! He vanished. Before Mri could react¡ª > BAM! A brutal kick to the ribs sent Mri flying backward, crashing into the remains of a broken truck. > CRASH! Mri coughed, blood dripping from his lips. But he didn''t stay down. He launched himself forward, his aura flaring violently. > BAM! Mri''s punch collided with Zero''s forearm, creating another shockwave that ripped through the air. Zero smirked. "You''re slow." Before Mri could react¡ª > THWACK! A devastating elbow strike smashed into his jaw. Then a knee to the stomach. Then¡ª > BOOM! A final punch to the chest sent Mri skidding backward, smashing through piles of debris. > CRASH! Mri groaned, wiping the blood from his mouth. > He was getting overwhelmed. But he wasn''t about to give up. --- The Counterattack Mri took a deep breath. Then¡ª He vanished. > FWOOOSH! Zero''s eyes flickered in surprise¡ª > BAM! Mri reappeared above him, bringing down a brutal axe kick to Zero''s head. > CRASH! Zero''s body slammed into the ground, creating a massive crater. But Mri didn''t stop. The moment Zero touched the ground¡ª > BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Mri rained down a flurry of punches and kicks, each hit shaking the battlefield. Zero gritted his teeth. He was losing ground. > Not acceptable. --- The Reversal > FWOOSH! Zero suddenly disappeared. Mri''s eyes widened. > Where¡ª?! > BAM! A devastating uppercut to the gut lifted Mri off the ground. > CRACK! Then¡ª A roundhouse kick to the face sent him spiraling through the air. > BOOOOOOM! Mri slammed into a building, shattering the walls. Dust covered the battlefield. Zero stood still, his glowing red eyes piercing through the smoke. But as the dust settled¡ª A figure emerged from the rubble. Mri wiped the blood from his chin, his yellow aura burning even brighter. He smirked. "Over?" > "We''re just getting started." The Beast Awakens The Beast Awakens ¨C Round Two The Battlefield ¨C A Storm of Power The ground was in ruins. Cracks ran deep through the earth, smoke and dust filled the air, and the once-standing buildings had been reduced to rubble. Only two warriors remained standing. > Mri and Zero. Mri''s yellow aura flared like a raging fire, his body bruised, blood dripping from his lips. His breaths were ragged, but his eyes¡ª > They burned with determination. Zero, on the other hand, was an unstoppable force. His yellow aura roared like an untamed storm, his red eyes glowing with raw, mindless power. He didn''t flinch. He didn''t hesitate. > He was a weapon. A beast. A nightmare. And now, he was coming for the kill. --- The Brutal Clash > FWOOOSH! Zero disappeared. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Mri barely had a second to react¡ª > BOOM! A devastating punch to the gut made his entire body bend inward, a shockwave exploding from the impact. His eyes widened. > CRACK! Before he could recover¡ª Zero''s knee smashed into his ribs, sending him flying backward. > BOOOOOM! Mri crashed through a collapsed building, debris burying him instantly. --- Mri''s Struggle > Haaah¡­ haaah¡­ Mri gasped for breath under the rubble, his vision blurry. > Shit¡­ he''s fast. His body screamed in pain, but he forced himself up. Just as he stood¡ª > FWOOOSH! Zero was already above him. Mri''s instincts kicked in¡ª > BOOM! He dodged, rolling away just as Zero''s punch shattered the ground where he had been standing. > CRACK! The earth split apart, a crater forming beneath Zero''s fist. Mri wasted no time. > He countered. > FWOOOSH! He appeared behind Zero in an instant¡ª > BAM! A crushing elbow to the spine. Zero staggered forward. > BAM! A roundhouse kick to the ribs. > BOOM! A devastating punch to the face, sending Zero skidding backward. Mri panted, clenching his fists. > I can do this¡­ > I can win! But then¡ª Zero stopped moving. His body twitched. His aura exploded. And then¡ª He vanished. --- The Turning Point Mri''s eyes widened in shock. > Where¡ª?! > CRACK! Before he could react¡ª A fist buried itself into his chest, so deep it felt like it had reached his spine. His body froze. > BOOOOM! Mri was sent flying backward at supersonic speed, crashing into the remains of a truck. > CRASH! He gasped, coughing out blood. His ribs cracked. His vision blurred. > Shit¡­ I can''t¡­ > I can''t move¡­ Before he could even think, Zero was already there. > THWACK! A brutal kick to the face. > CRACK! A devastating punch to the ribs. > BOOOM! A knee driven into his spine, sending him crashing to the ground. Mri couldn''t keep up anymore. Zero stood over him, his yellow aura burning like a wildfire. He raised his foot. Mri''s eyes barely focused. > No¡­ I can''t¡­ lose¡­ Then¡ª > BAM! Zero stomped on his chest. Mri felt everything shatter. The pain¡ªunimaginable. His vision faded. His body went limp. > Darkness. --- Mri ¨C Defeated. Zero stood over his fallen opponent, his expression blank, his breathing calm. He had won. His mission was complete. Yet¡­ For a brief moment¡­ A small flicker of something¡­ familiar passed through his red eyes. But before it could take form¡ª The monster within took control again. Zero turned away. Leaving Mri unconscious in the ruins of the battlefield. Second Awakening The Second Awakening ¨C Darkened Aura The Battlefield ¨C A Fallen Warrior > Silence. Mri lay on the cold, shattered ground, his body barely responding. His chest ached. His ribs were broken. His breath was weak. > I lost¡­? His fingers twitched, but even lifting a hand felt impossible. His mind was fading, consumed by the darkness creeping in from all sides. Above him, Zero stood still, his glowing red eyes blank, his aura roaring like an unchained beast. > Was this it? Was this where it all ended? But then¡ª Something shifted. > Haaah¡­ haaaah¡­ Mri''s breathing slowed. And deep inside him, something began to awaken. --- The Trigger ¨C Memories of the Past The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. > You''re weak. You''ll never be strong enough. A voice from his past echoed in his mind. > Power is useless if you don''t have the will to control it. The words of his mentor, the battles he had fought, the people he had lost¡ª > They all flashed before his eyes. His aura¡­ It wasn''t enough. His strength¡­ It wasn''t enough. > But was this truly his limit? Was he just another failure, another lost cause, another fallen warrior? No. Not yet. > Not here. Not now. > He was Mri. > He would not fall. --- The Awakening ¨C A Phenomenon Beyond Humans > BOOOOM! The air shook violently. A sudden surge of power erupted from Mri''s body. Zero, who was about to walk away, froze. His red eyes flickered toward Mri''s motionless body. And then¡ª > CRACK! The ground beneath Mri shattered. A heavy pressure filled the battlefield, suffocating, overwhelming¡ª > Unnatural. Zero staggered back. For the first time¡ª A faint hesitation flickered in his blank, emotionless gaze. > Something was coming. > Something beyond human comprehension. --- The Darkened Aura ¨C A New Form > FWOOOOOSH! Mri''s body twitched. His fingers curled into fists. And then¡ª > BOOOOOOOOOOM! His aura exploded. > Dark Yellow Aura. A phenomenon only whispered about in legends. A second awakening¡ªan evolution beyond the limits of humanity. His yellow aura had darkened, deepening into a shade so intense it radiated raw power. Lightning cracked around him. The ground melted beneath his feet. His body, once broken, now stood tall. > Eyes glowing. Muscles surging with power. A force that could no longer be contained. This was no longer the same Mri. This was something else. Something more. --- Zero vs. Darkened Mri ¨C Round Two Begins Zero tilted his head, analyzing the situation. Mri slowly raised his hand. His aura twisted and pulsed, spiraling around his fingers like a raging storm. His voice was calm, but it echoed with a newfound strength. > "You should''ve finished me when you had the chance." Zero didn''t react. > FWOOOSH! In an instant, Mri vanished. Zero''s eyes widened¡ª > BOOM! A punch landed straight on Zero''s chest, sending him flying for the first time. Zero flipped mid-air, but¡ª > BOOOM! Mri was already there, slamming his knee into Zero''s face before he could recover. > CRACK! A shockwave ripped through the battlefield. Zero skidded across the ground, leaving a deep trench in his wake. But before he could even stop¡ª > FWOOOOOSH! Mri appeared behind him. His fist burned with the power of Dark Yellow Aura. > "It''s my turn now." And then¡ª > BOOOOOOOOM! A devastating punch connected¡ª Shaking the entire battlefield. Zero''s body was sent crashing through multiple buildings, disappearing into the distance. Mri exhaled, his aura crackling. > This¡­ was only the beginning. A Warriors Farewell The End of Zero ¨C A Warrior''s Farewell The Battlefield ¨C A War Reaching Its End > FWOOOOOOOSH! The air was thick with power. Mri stood tall, his Darkened Aura roaring around him like an untamed beast. Zero emerged from the debris, his body damaged but his blank red eyes still glowing. His body twitched¡ªhe felt pain, something he wasn''t supposed to feel. Mri clenched his fists, stepping forward. > "This ends now." Zero didn''t respond. He couldn''t. His body moved on instinct¡ªon programming¡ªon the chains of control that bound him. But this time, he wasn''t the only one moving. Mri was faster. Stronger. Unstoppable. > BOOM! Zero lunged forward, his fist coated in his burning yellow aura¡ª Mri caught it. The impact shattered the ground beneath them, but Mri didn''t move an inch. Zero tried to pull away¡ªbut Mri''s grip tightened. > CRACK! A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. A shockwave ripped through the battlefield as Mri twisted Zero''s arm and slammed him into the ground. Zero''s body bounced off the earth, but Mri wasn''t finished. He lifted Zero into the air¡ª > BOOOOOOM! A devastating punch landed on Zero''s chest, sending him crashing deep into the ground. The battlefield fell silent. Zero lay there, unmoving, his body twitching slightly. --- The Final Blow Mri exhaled, his aura flickering wildly. He knew this was his last chance. His Darkened Aura surged to its maximum limit. Lightning crackled. The ground trembled. He raised his fist one last time. Zero, despite everything, tried to stand. But it was too late. > "Goodbye, Zero." Mri vanished. And then¡ª > BOOOOOOOOOOM! A single, earth-shattering punch landed on Zero''s core, piercing through the chains that held him. Zero''s yellow aura exploded outward¡ª And then began to fade. His body trembled. For the first time¡­ His red eyes dimmed. His mind¡ª > Was free. --- The Memories Return > Drip. Drip. Drip. Blood pooled beneath Zero''s fallen body. His breaths were ragged. Shallow. Weak. Mri stepped back, watching as Zero''s blank eyes suddenly changed. > They were no longer empty. Something flickered within them¡ª > Memories. > The past. Zero''s fingers twitched. His body trembled. And then¡­ A single tear slipped down his bruised face. > "Roy..." Mri froze. That name¡ª > Roy Himawari. That was his real name. A broken whisper escaped Zero''s lips. > "Sister... Brother..." He remembered. He remembered everything. His life. His struggles. The pain. The betrayal. The day he lost everything. The day he was turned into this. Mri knelt beside him. > "Zero..." But Zero shook his head. His eyes softened. For the first time¡ª He looked at Mri not as an enemy. > But as an old friend. > "Thank you..." His voice was barely above a whisper. And then¡ª > His eyes slowly closed. --- The End of Zero The battlefield fell silent. Mri watched as Zero''s aura finally faded. His body stopped moving. The war was over. Zero¡ª > Roy Himawari¡ªwas gone. Mri clenched his fists, his Darkened Aura slowly fading. The others began to stir, waking up, realizing what had happened. But Mri didn''t move. He simply sat there. Watching. Remembering. > Zero had finally been freed. > And now¡­ he could rest. --- The Aftermath ¨C A Warrior''s Farewell As the sun rose over Dibrugarh, the city was quiet. The battle was over. But the scars would remain forever. Mri stood in front of a small grave, freshly dug. A simple marker was placed at the top. > Roy Himawari A Brother. A Fighter. A Lost Soul. Mri sighed, his hands trembling. Jasmine stood beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder. > "He was strong." Mri nodded. > "Yeah¡­ he was." The wind carried away the last traces of battle. And for the first time in a long time¡ª > Mri felt something deep inside him. Not anger. Not pain. Not revenge. >Peace Light After Darkness A New Day of Diwali ¨C Light After Darkness Dibrugarh ¨C The Aftermath of Battle The sun rose over Dibrugarh, casting golden light over the city. The streets, once filled with chaos and battle, were now returning to life. The scars of the fight remained, but today¡ªtoday was different. Diwali. The festival of lights. The festival of hope. The festival of new beginnings. Mri stood on the rooftop, watching the city below. His mind was still processing everything¡ªZero''s last words, the fight, and the memories that resurfaced. But today¡­ > Today, he would let go of the past, even if just for a while. --- Down in the streets, the city was alive again. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Children ran around with sparklers, their laughter echoing through the air. Shops were decorated with glowing lanterns, colorful rangolis covered the ground, and the scent of sweets filled the atmosphere. At Mri''s house, everyone had gathered¡ªKai, Ishu, Kelly, Aamon, Konica, Dipankar, Adonish, Tanuja, Zaolot, Priyanka, and Jasmine. The mood was lively, a stark contrast to the battlefield they had been on just a day ago. Mri stepped inside, and immediately¡ª > "OI, FINALLY YOU''RE HERE!" Kai shouted, tossing a ladoo at him. Mri barely dodged it. > "You almost hit my eye, dumbass!" Kai smirked. "That''s the spirit! Stop looking so serious, it''s Diwali!" Ishu grinned. "Let''s eat first! The sweets won''t last long with Kai around." > "EXCUSE ME¡ª" Everyone burst into laughter. For the first time in a long time, they felt at peace. --- Fireworks & Conversations As night fell, the city turned into a glowing masterpiece. Thousands of lamps flickered, fireworks exploded in the sky, and the air smelled of fresh sweets and celebrations. Mri stood beside Jasmine, watching the fireworks. She glanced at him. "You''re quiet today." Mri smiled faintly. "Just¡­ thinking." Jasmine nudged him. "Don''t think too much. Just enjoy the moment." He chuckled. "You''re right." Nearby, Aamon was staring at the sky. > "You okay?" Kelly asked, standing next to him. Aamon nodded slowly. "Yeah¡­ I just forgot what peace felt like." Kelly smiled. "Then let''s make this Diwali one to remember." > "Yeah." --- A Toast to the Future Everyone gathered on the rooftop, a small bonfire burning in the center. Konica raised a glass. "To the ones we''ve lost." Aamon followed. "To the battles we''ve won." Jasmine smiled at Mri. "And to the future we''ll create." They all clinked their glasses together. Mri exhaled, looking up at the sky. > The past was painful, but the future¡­ it was still theirs to shape. For now, they would celebrate. For now, they would be free. Farewell ! Farewell, Dibrugarh A Morning of Goodbyes The streets of Dibrugarh were unusually quiet that morning. The city, which had just witnessed battle and celebration, now stood still as if it, too, was holding its breath. In front of the apartment where they had all stayed, a large group had gathered¡ªThe Three Souls, The Black Serpents, and The Black Scorpions. They weren''t just gang members. They were family. And today, they were saying goodbye. --- Mri, Kai, Ishu, and Jasmine ¨C Departure This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Mri, Kai, Ishu, and Jasmine stood near their car, bags packed. The decision had been made¡ªthey were leaving Dibrugarh. The city that had shaped them. The city that had tested them. The city they had fought for. Kai sighed. "Damn¡­ never thought I''d actually feel bad leaving this place." Ishu smirked. "Same. But we''ll be back someday." Jasmine glanced at Mri. "Are you sure about this?" Mri nodded. "Yeah. It''s time for a new chapter." --- The Last Goodbyes Konica stepped forward first. "Take care of yourselves, idiots." Kai grinned. "You too. Don''t let these gangs fall apart." Dipankar smirked. "We''ll handle things here. You just focus on whatever the hell you''re going to do next." Adonish clapped Mri on the shoulder. "We owe you, man. Anytime you need us, just call." Tanuja hugged Jasmine. "You better keep these guys in check." Jasmine laughed. "I''ll try my best." Aamon stepped forward, hands in his pockets. His expression was unreadable. "You leaving doesn''t mean you''re off the hook, Mri. We''re still rivals." Mri smirked. "I wouldn''t have it any other way." --- Final Moments As they got into the train, the gang members lined up, watching them. Kai rolled down the window. "Dibrugarh, huh? Never thought I''d miss this place." Ishu exhaled. "Let''s just not get emotional. That''d be embarrassing." Mri turned to look at them one last time. "We''ll see each other again." Jasmine smiled. "Yeah. This isn''t the end." With that, the train started. As they drove away, the gang members stood in silence, watching them disappear into the distance. --- A New Journey Begins¡­ Dibrugarh was behind them. The future lay ahead. > This chapter of their lives was over. But the story was far from finished.